Sophocles Philoctetes 1314

ed. Lewis Campbell

ἥσθην πατέρα τε τε τὸν ἐμὸν ἀμὸν εὐλογοῦντά σε
αὐτόν τέ μ· ὧν δέ σου τυχεῖν ἐφίεμαι
ἄκουσον. ἀνθρώποισι τὰς μὲν ἐκ θεῶν
1315
τύχας δοθείσας ἔστ᾽ ἀναγκαῖον φέρειν·
ὅσοι δ᾽ ἑκουσίοισιν ἔγκεινται βλάβαις,
ὥσπερ σύ, τούτοις τοτούσιν τουτοίσιν τούτοις οὔτε συγγνώμην ἔχειν
δίκαιόν ἐστιν οὔτ᾽ ἐποικτείρειν τινά.
σὺ δ᾽ ἠγρίωσαι, κοὔτε σύμβουλον δέχει,
1320
ἐάν τε νουθετῇ τις εὐνοίᾳ εὔνοιάν σοι εὐνοίᾳ εὔνοιαν λέγων,
στυγεῖς, πολέμιον δυσμενή θ᾽ ἡγούμενος.
ὅμως δὲ λέξω· Ζῆνα δ᾽ ὅρκιον καλῶ·

ΦΙΛΟΚΤΗΤΗΣ.

καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐπίστω, καὶ γράφου φρενῶν ἔσω.
σὺ γὰρ νοσεῖς τόδ' ἄλγος ἐκ θείας τύχης,
1325
Χρύσης χρυσῆσ χρύσης πελασθεὶς φύλακος, ὃς τὸν ἀκαλυφῆ
σηκὸν φυλάσσει κρύφιος οἰκουρῶν ὄφις·
καὶ παῦλαν ἴσθι τῆσδε μήποτ᾽ ἐντυχεῖν
νόσου βαρείας, ὡς ἂν αὑτὸς αὐτὸς ἥλιος
ταύτῃ ταύτηι, ι from σ ταύτῃ μὲν αἴρῃ, τῇδε δ᾽ αὖ δύνῃ πάλιν,
1330
πρὶν ἂν τὰ Τροίας πεδί᾽ ἑκὼν αὐτὸς αὐτὸσ ἑκὼν ἑκὼν αὐτὸς μόλῃς,
καὶ τῶν παρ᾿ ἡμῖν ἐντυχὼν ᾿Ασκληπιδῶν ἀσκληπι(α?)δῶν ἀσκληπιαδῶν
νόσου μαλαχθῇς μαλαχθείς τῆσδε, καὶ τὰ πέργαμα
ξὺν τοῖσδε τόξοις ξύν τ᾿ ἐμοὶ πέρσας φανῇς φ(α)νῆισ φανῇς.
ὡς δ᾽ οἶδα ταῦτα τῇδ᾽ ἔχοντ᾽ ἐγὼ ἀγὼ φράσω.
1335
ἀνὴρ γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἐκ Τροίας ἁλούς,

ΣΟΦΟΚΛΕΟΥΣ

"Ελενος ἀριστόμαντις, ὃς λέγει σαφῶς
ὡς δεῖ γενέσθαι ταῦτα· καὶ πρὸς τοῖσδ᾽ ἔτι,
ὡς ἔστ᾽ ἀνάγκη τοῦ παρεστώτος θέρους
Τροίαν ἁλῶναι πᾶσαν· ἢ δίδωσ᾽ ἑκὼν
1340
κτείνειν ἑαυτόν, ἣν τάδε ψευσθῇ λέγων ψευδῆ λέγῃ γρ. λέγων.
ταῦτ᾽ οὖν ἐπεὶ κάτοισθα, συγχώρει sic συγχώρη θέλων.
καλὴ γὰρ ἡ ᾿πίκτησις, ῾Ελλήνων ἕνα
κριθέντ᾽ ἄριστον, τοῦτο μὲν παιωνίας
εἰς χεῖρας ἐλθεῖν, εἶτα τὴν ή from ά πολύστονον
1345
Τροίαν ἑλόντα κλέος κλέο(υ)ς κλέος ὑπέρτατον λαβεῖν.

Philoctetes. Sophocles. ed. Lewis Campbell. Oxford. 1879.

Current edition Experimental

Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Greek) (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (1)
Greek (F. Storr, 1912) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (F. Storr, 1912)) — 1314 focus
Translations (5)
English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 1314 focus
Well, now the bow is thine. Thou hast no cause
For blame or anger any more ’gainst me.
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review)) — 1314 focus
Mit Freuden hör' ich, wie du meinen Vater lobst
Und mich: vernimm nun, was du mir gewähren sollst.
1275
Wohl muß der Mensch die Loose, die der Götter Rath
Auflegt, ergeben tragen als Nothwendigkeit;
Doch wer in selbsterwähltem Leid gefangen ist,
Wie du, verdient es nimmer, daß nachsichtig ihm
Verziehen werde, daß man ihm Erbarmen schenkt.
1280
Du bist erbittert, weisest ab des Freundes Rath,
Und wenn dich Einer wohlgesinnt verweisend warnt,
Dem zürnst du wie dem Gegner, siehst als Feind ihn an.
Und dennoch sag' ich's, rufe Zeus, des Eides Gott,
Und du bedenk' es, schreib' es tief in deine Brust:
1285
Dies Leiden ward von Göttern über dich verhängt,
Weil du der Schlange nahtest, Chryse's Hüterin, 1
Die dort den obdachlosen Herd geheim bewacht.
Und wisse: niemals findest du des Leides Ziel,
Der schweren Krankheit, nie, solang die Sonne hier
1290
Aufsteigt und wieder dort hinab zum Meere sinkt,
Bevor in Troja's Ebne du freiwillig ziehst,
Und auf Asklepios' Söhne triffst in unserm Heer, 2
Die deine Qual dir lindern, und die stolze Burg
Mit diesem Bogen, im Verein mit mir, zerstörst.
1295
Und wie ich solches sicher weiß, erklär' ich dir.
Ein Mann vom Troervolke fiel in unsre Hand,
Der Seher erster, Helenos, der klar bezeugt,
Es müsse so sich fügen, und noch dies dazu:
Das Schicksal wolle, daß in diesem Sommer noch
1300
Die ganze Troja falle; gerne will er sich
Dem Tode bieten, täuscht er uns in diesem Spruch.
Nun, da du dies vernommen, gib uns willig nach.
Ein schöner Lohn ja wär' es, als der Edelste
Des Heers erkoren, erst die Hand, die heilende,
1305
Zu finden, dann der Troer vielbeweinte Burg
Zu stürzen, hochgefeiert in des Ruhmes Glanz.
English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759)) — 1314 focus
I know it ; but remember, I restored
Thy arrows to thee, and thou hast no cause
For rage or for complaint against thy friend.
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 1314 focus
Well, let that pass: thou hast thy bow; no cause
Hast thou of anger, or to blame me more.
English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904)) — 1314 focus

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-260-1 ἱκέτης 1 ἱκνοῦμαι 2

mvp-comment-261-1 οἵοις ὁρᾷς … ἐνναίοντα 3 ὅσοισί τ’ ἐξήκουσας 4

mvp-comment-262-1 ἐν παρέργῳ θοῦ με 5

mvp-comment-262-2 ἐν παρέργῳ 6

mvp-comment-262-3 δυσχέρεια 7

mvp-comment-263-1 ἔξοιδα 8

mvp-comment-263-2 φορήματος 9

mvp-comment-264-1 τό τ’ αἰσχρὸν 10 εὐκλεές 11 εὐκλεές 12 τοῖσι γενναίοισι 13

mvp-comment-265-1 ἐκλιπόντι τοῦτ’ 14

mvp-comment-265-2 ὄνειδος 15 οὐ καλόν 16

mvp-comment-266-1 πλεῖστον 17

mvp-comment-266-2 μόλω )γὼ 18

mvp-comment-267-1 ἴθ’ 19

mvp-comment-267-2 ἡμέρας … μιᾶς 20

mvp-comment-268-1 τόλμησον 21

mvp-comment-268-2 ὅπῃ 22 ὅποι 23 ἐμβαλοῦ 24 ἄγων 25

mvp-comment-269-1 ἀντλίαν 26

mvp-comment-269-2 πρῷραν … πρύμνην 27

mvp-comment-269-3 ὅπου 28 ὅποι 29 υ 30 ι 31

mvp-comment-269-4 μέλλω … ἀλγυνεῖν 32

mvp-comment-270-1 ἱκεσίου 33

mvp-comment-270-2 γόνασι 34

mvp-comment-271-1 ἀκράτωρ 35

mvp-comment-272-1 ἢ πρὸς οἶκον τὸν σὸν 36

mvp-comment-272-2 τὰ Χαλκώδοντος Εὐβοίας σταθμά 37

mvp-comment-272-3 Schneidewin remarks that Philoctetes, the former comrade of Heracles, might naturally name Chalcodon, who had been the companion of Heracles in an expedition against the Eleans ( Paus. 8. 15. 6 ). But that was merely a local Arcadian myth; and Pausanias finds it inconsistent with the better-known Theban tradition, according to which Chalcodon was slain by Amphitryon in a war between the Euboeans and Thebans (9. 19. 3). At any rate the Attic poet might think of the Attic legend, according to which Theseus had sent his sons for protection to Chalcodon's son Elephenor, before retiring from Athens to Scyros ( Plut. Thes. 35 ).

mvp-comment-273-1 εἰς Οἴτην 38

mvp-comment-274-1 Τραχινίαν … δειράδα 39

mvp-comment-274-2 All MSS. have δειράδα καὶ τὸν 40 δεράδα 41

mvp-comment-274-3 I am more disposed to think that δειράδα 42 καὶ τὸν 43

mvp-comment-274-4 εὔροον 44

mvp-comment-274-5 Like the Homeric

ἐΰρροος, ἐυ·ρρείτης
, the epithet refers simply to the beauty of the river, not to that swiftness (
σπέρχομαι
) from which it takes its name ( Il. 16. 176
Σπερχειῷ ἀκάμαντι
: Lucan 6. 366 Ferit amne citato | Maliacas Spercheus aquas). Rising at the foot of Typhrestus, and fed by affluents from Othrys and Oeta, the Spercheius has a considerable volume of water even in the hot season (Tozer, Geo. of Greece, p. 81).

mvp-comment-275-1 ὃν 45 δέδοικ’ 46

mvp-comment-275-2 παλαιὸν 47 ἐξ ὅτου 48 παλαἴ ἂν 49

mvp-comment-276-1 μή μοι βεβήκῃ 50

mvp-comment-276-2 τοῖς ἱγμένοις 51 ἔστελλον 52

mvp-comment-277-1 αὐτόστολον πέμψαντα 53 αὐτόστολον 54 πέμψαντα 55 ἐκσῶσαι 56 πλεύσαντα 57

mvp-comment-277-2 δόμους 58 δόμοις 59

mvp-comment-277-3 497 ff. After τὰ τῶν διακόνων 60 ποιούμενοι 61 τὸ 62 τὰ 63

mvp-comment-277-4 ὡς εἰκός 64 οἶμαι 65 οἴμοι 66

mvp-comment-277-5 ἐν σμικρῷ 67

mvp-comment-277-6 μέρος 68 μέρει 69

mvp-comment-277-7 ἤπειγον 70

mvp-comment-278-1 πομπόν τε καὐτὸν ἄγγελον 71

mvp-comment-278-2 ἥκω 72

mvp-comment-279-1 δεινὰ κἀπικινδύνως … κεῖται 73 παθεῖν 74 παθεῖν μὲν εὖ, παθεῖν δὲ θάτερα 75

mvp-comment-279-2 θάτερα 76

mvp-comment-280-1 ἐκτὸς ὄντα 77 τὰ δείν’ ὁρᾶν 78

mvp-comment-281-1 εὖ ζῇ 79

mvp-comment-281-2 τὸν βίον 80 λάθῃ 81

mvp-comment-282-1 : antistrophe to 391—402. The pity expressed by the Chorus may well be sincere; but in this utterance of it, their first aim is to aid their master's design. Verse 510 shows this.

mvp-comment-282-2 πόνων ἆθλα 82

mvp-comment-282-3 οἷα 83 οἷα 84 ἅσσα 85 τύχοι 86 λάχοι 87

mvp-comment-283-1 πικρούς 88

mvp-comment-284-1 ἐγὼ μὲν 89 πορεύσαιμ’ ἂν 90

mvp-comment-284-2 τὸ κείνων κακὸν 91

mvp-comment-284-3 μετατιθέμενος 92

mvp-comment-284-4 ἐπιμέμονεν 93

mvp-comment-285-1 εὐστόλου 94

mvp-comment-286-1 τὰν θεῶν νέμεσιν 95

mvp-comment-287-1 νῦν μὲν … ὅταν δὲ 96

mvp-comment-287-2 εὐχερὴς 97 τις 98 παρῇς 99

mvp-comment-288-1 τῆς νόσου 100 πλησθῇς· ξυνουσίᾳ 101

mvp-comment-288-2 αὑτὸς τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις 102

mvp-comment-289-1 οὐκ ἔσθ’ ὅπως 103

mvp-comment-290-1 ἀλλὰ … μέντοι 104

mvp-comment-290-2 αἰσχρὰ 105

mvp-comment-290-3 σοῦ γέ μ’ 106 σοῦ γ’ ἔμ’ 107

mvp-comment-290-4 πρὸς τὸ καίριον 108

mvp-comment-290-5 πονεῖν 109

mvp-comment-291-1 ὁρμάσθω 110 ταχύς 111 χἡ ναῦς 112

mvp-comment-291-2 ἀπαρνηθήσεται 113

mvp-comment-292-1 μόνον 114

mvp-comment-292-2 βουλοίμεσθα 115

mvp-comment-293-1 ὦ φίλτατον μὲν 116

mvp-comment-293-2 πῶς ἂν … γενοίμην 117

mvp-comment-294-1 ἴωμεν 118 ἴωμεν 119 ἴωμεν 120 εἰσοίκησιν 121 προσκύσαντε 122 εἰς οἴκησιν 123 προσκύσαντε 124

mvp-comment-294-2 ὡς … καὶ 125

mvp-comment-295-1 ἀφ’ ὧν 126

mvp-comment-295-2 διέζων 127

mvp-comment-296-1 οἶμαι γὰρ 128

mvp-comment-296-2 μόνην 129 μόνον 130 τάδε 131 θέαν λαβόντα 132 τλῆναι 133

mvp-comment-297-1 προὔμαθον 134

mvp-comment-298-1 ἐπίσχετον 135 μάθωμεν 136

mvp-comment-298-2 ἀλλόθρους 137

mvp-comment-298-3 ὧν μαθόντες 138

mvp-comment-298-4 αὖθις 139 εἴσιτον 140

mvp-comment-298-5 542 Odysseus said that he would send back the

σκοπός
, disguised as a merchant captain, if N. seemed to be tarrying too long (126 ff.). The actor who now comes on as
ἔμπορος
would not, however, be the same who played the
σκοπός
(a mute person), but the tritagonist, who played Odysseus. The sailor who accompanies him is a mute person; and that part may have been taken by the former representative of the
σκοπός
.

mvp-comment-298-6 As N. has already ensnared Ph. , and is on the point of starting with him, there is no actual need for the intervention of the

ἔμπορος
. But Odysseus, at the ship, could not know this; and we are to suppose that he had become impatient. The scene which follows heightens the dramatic interest by bringing out the horror with which Ph. regards the idea of returning to Troy.

mvp-comment-298-7 ξυνέμπορον 141

mvp-comment-299-1 φράσαι σε, ποῦ 142

mvp-comment-299-2 κυρῶν εἴης 143

mvp-comment-300-1 δοξάζων μὲν οὔ 144

mvp-comment-300-2 ὁρμισθεὶς 145 ταὐτὸν … πέδον 146

mvp-comment-301-1 οὐ πολλῷ στόλῳ 147

mvp-comment-302-1 Πεπάρηθον 148 εὔβοτρυν 149

mvp-comment-302-2 ἤκουσα τοὺς ναύτας ὅτι 150 πάντες 151 συννεναυστοληκότες 152 οἱ νεναυστοληκότες 153 σοὶ 154

mvp-comment-303-1 ἔδοξέ μοι 155 προστυχόντι 156 ποεῖσθαι 157 μὴ σῖγα, πρὶν φράσαιμι 158 προστυχόντι 159 προστυχόντι 160

mvp-comment-303-2 τῶν ἴσων 161 προστυχόντι 162 σοι 163

mvp-comment-304-1 ἃ τοῖσιν 164

mvp-comment-304-2 vέα 165

mvp-comment-305-1 οὐκέτ’ ἐξαργούμενα 166 ἔργα 167 δρώμενα 168

mvp-comment-306-1 ἀλλ’ 169 ἡ χάρις … τῆς προμηθίας 170 προμηθίας 171

mvp-comment-306-2 εἰ μὴ κακὸς πέφυκα 172

mvp-comment-306-3 προσφιλὴς 173 χάρις 174

mvp-comment-307-1 ἅπερ γ’ 175 ἅπερ κἄλεξας 176 γε 177 ἅπερ 178

mvp-comment-308-1 νεώτερον 179

mvp-comment-308-2 ἀπ’ Ἀργείων 180 βούλευμα 181 ἔχεις 182 μοι 183

mvp-comment-309-1 φοῖνιξ 184

mvp-comment-309-2 οἵ τε Θησέως κόροι 185

mvp-comment-310-1 ἐκ βίας 186

mvp-comment-310-2 λόγοις 187 δόλοις 188

mvp-comment-311-1 καθ’ ὁρμὴν 189

mvp-comment-312-1 ὡς ταῦτ’ ἐπίστω δρώμεν’ 190

mvp-comment-313-1 πρὸς τάδ’ 191

mvp-comment-313-2 αὐτάγγελος 192

mvp-comment-314-1 κεῖνός γ’ 193

mvp-comment-314-2 ὁ Τυδέως παῖς 194 ἔστελλον 195

mvp-comment-315-1 πρὸς ποῖον αὖ τόνδ’ … ἔπλει 196 αὖ 197 αὖ 198 ἂν 199

mvp-comment-315-2 If ἂν 200

mvp-comment-316-1 σοι 201

mvp-comment-317-1 τὰ πλείον’ 202

mvp-comment-317-2 σεαυτὸν ξυλλαβὼν 203

mvp-comment-318-1 τί με 204 διεμπολᾷ … πρός σε 205 τί με 206 τί δὲ 207 διεμπολᾷ 208

mvp-comment-319-1 εἰς φῶς 209 καί … τε 210

mvp-comment-320-1 σπέρμ’ 211

mvp-comment-320-2 στρατῷ 212

mvp-comment-320-3 ἃ μὴ δεῖ 213

mvp-comment-320-4 δρῶν ἀντιπάσχω 214 οἷ’ ἀνὴρ πένης 215

mvp-comment-320-5 χρηστά θ’ 216

mvp-comment-321-1 ἐγώ εἰμ’ 217

mvp-comment-321-2 φίλος μέγιστος 218

mvp-comment-322-1 λόγων 219 λόγον 220 ὧν 221

mvp-comment-323-1 ὅρα 222

mvp-comment-323-2 πάλαι 223

mvp-comment-324-1 ποιοῦ 224

mvp-comment-324-2 λέγων 225

mvp-comment-325-1 λέγω 226

mvp-comment-325-2 )πὶ τοῦτον 227

mvp-comment-325-3 τοῦτον 228

mvp-comment-325-4 592 Although Odysseus and Diomedes had been named in 570, it is obviously natural that their names should be repeated in this more explicit statement.

mvp-comment-326-1 διώμοτοι 229

mvp-comment-326-2 ἦ μὴν 230

mvp-comment-327-1 πείσαντες 231 πρὸς 232

mvp-comment-328-1 πλέον 233

mvp-comment-328-2 θατέρου 234

mvp-comment-329-1 τίνος … πράγματος χάριν 235

mvp-comment-329-2 χρόνῳ τοσῷδε 236

mvp-comment-329-3 ἐπεστρέφοντο 237

mvp-comment-329-4 ἄγαν οὕτω 238

mvp-comment-329-5 The order of the words is remarkable, not only because τίνος 239 πράγματος 240 τοῦδ’ 241

mvp-comment-330-1 εἶχον … ἐκβεβληκότες 242

mvp-comment-330-2 χρόνιον 243

mvp-comment-331-1 τίς ὁ πόθος 244

mvp-comment-331-2 ἵκετ’ 245

mvp-comment-331-3 θεῶν βία 246

mvp-comment-331-4 νέμεσις 247

mvp-comment-331-5 ἀμύνουσιν 248

mvp-comment-332-1 ὄνομα δ’ ὠνομάζετο 249

mvp-comment-333-1 Ἕλενος 250

mvp-comment-333-2 The statement of the

ἔμπορος
is only part of the truth. Helenus had indeed been captured, and had said that Troy could not be taken without Philoctetes. But he had also said that Troy was destined to be taken that summer,—as if he knew that fate had decreed the return of Philoctetes,—who was then to be healed by the Asclepiadae, and to share with Neoptolemus the glory of the victory (1329—1342). Odysseus, however, believed that Philoctetes would not listen to persuasion, but must be brought back by a stratagem (103). And so the object of the
ἔμπορος
in referring to Helenus is merely to convince Philoctetes that Odysseus is coming, in order that the sufferer may become still more anxious to depart with Neoptolemus for Greece, as he supposes.

mvp-comment-334-1 ἀκούων 251

mvp-comment-334-2 λωβητὰ ἔπη 252

mvp-comment-335-1 ἐς μέσον 253 ἔδειξ’ 254

mvp-comment-336-1 τά τ’ ἄλλα … πάντα 255 καὶ 256

mvp-comment-337-1 τἀπὶ Τροίᾳ πέργαμ’ 257

mvp-comment-337-2 οὐ μή ποτε πέρσοιεν 258 οὐ μή 259

mvp-comment-337-3 οὐ δηποτε πέρσοιεν 260

mvp-comment-338-1 ἄγοιντο 261 ἀγάγοιντο 262 ἄξοιντο 263 ἄγοιντο 264

mvp-comment-338-2 νήσου 265

mvp-comment-338-3 617 The words οἴοιτο μὲν μάλιστα 266

mvp-comment-338-4 μάλιστα 268 οἴοιτο 269

mvp-comment-339-1 τούτων 270 μὴ τυχών 271

mvp-comment-339-2 κάρα τέμνειν 272 ἐφεῖτο 273

mvp-comment-340-1 τὸ σπεύδειν 274

mvp-comment-340-2 σοι καὐτῷ 275 πέρι 276

mvp-comment-341-1 ἡ πασα βλάβη 277

mvp-comment-342-1 πεισθήσομαι 278

mvp-comment-342-2 γὰρ 279

mvp-comment-342-3 ὧδε 280

mvp-comment-342-4 πρὸς φῶς ἀνελθεῖν 281

mvp-comment-342-5 οὑκείνου πατήρ 282

mvp-comment-343-1 συμφέροι 283

mvp-comment-344-1 τάδε 284

mvp-comment-345-1 ἂν 285 δεῖξαι 286

mvp-comment-345-2 νεὼς ἄγοντ’ 287

mvp-comment-346-1 οὔ· 288

mvp-comment-346-2 πλεῖστον ἐχθίστης 289

mvp-comment-347-1 ἄπουν 290

mvp-comment-348-1 πάντα λεκτά 291

mvp-comment-349-1 ὡς … ὁρίζῃ 292 ὁρίζει 293

mvp-comment-350-1 τοὐκ πρῴρας 294

mvp-comment-350-2 ἀνῇ 295

mvp-comment-350-3 στελοῦμεν 296

mvp-comment-351-1 οὔκ, ἀλλὰ 297 οὐκ 298 οἶδ)· 299 ἀλλ’ οὐχὶ 300

mvp-comment-352-1 ἀλλ’ 301

mvp-comment-352-2 χωρῶμεν … λαβὼν 302 λαβόνθ’ 303

mvp-comment-353-1 καίπερ οὐ πολλῶν ἄπο 304

mvp-comment-354-1 νεώς γε τῆς ἐμῆς ἔπι 305 ἔνι 306 ἔπι 307 ἔνι 308 νεώς 309 ἔνι 310 ἔνι 311

mvp-comment-355-1 πάνυ 312

mvp-comment-356-1 τί γὰρ ἔτ’ 313

mvp-comment-356-2 γάρ 314

mvp-comment-357-1 εἴ μοί τι τόξων 315 τόξα 316

mvp-comment-357-2 ἀπημελημένον 317

mvp-comment-357-3 παρερρύηκεν 318

mvp-comment-357-4 ὡς λίπω μή 319 λαβεῖν 320

mvp-comment-358-1 οὐ γὰρ ἄλλ’ ἔστ’, ἀλλ’ ἃ κ.τ.λ. 321 ἀλλ’ 322 ἄλλ’ 323 ἄλλος 324 ἃ βαστάζω 325 ταῦτ’ 326 ἄλλα γ’ ἔσθ’ ἃ 327

mvp-comment-359-1 ὥστε 328 ἔστιν 329

mvp-comment-359-2 θεόν 330 θεός 331

mvp-comment-360-1 ξυμφέρῃ 332 ἐρῶ 333

mvp-comment-361-1 καὶ μὴν … γε 334 πάρες 335

mvp-comment-362-1 ὅσια … θέμις 336

mvp-comment-363-1 ὅς γ’ 337

mvp-comment-363-2 φάος 338

mvp-comment-363-3 δέδωκας 339

mvp-comment-363-4 χθόν’ Οἰταίαν 340

mvp-comment-364-1 ἀνέστησας πέρα 341 πέρα 342 πέρα 343 ἔνερθεν 344 πέρα 345 μ’ ὕ 346 περ 347 ἀναστήσας πάρει 348 πέρα 349

mvp-comment-365-1 ταῦτα 350 παρέσται σοι 351 καὶ θιγγάνειν 352

mvp-comment-366-1 καὶ δόντι δοῦναι 353 δοῦναι 354 ἐπεύξασθαι 355 θιγγάνειν 356

mvp-comment-366-2 669 The acc. μόνον 357 δόντι 358 μόνῳ 359 μόνον 360 ς’ 361 ἀρετῆς 362

mvp-comment-367-1 εὐεργετῶν 363

mvp-comment-368-1 These three verses, called ‘manifesto spurii’ by Dindorf, are clearly genuine. If they are rejected, then Neoptolemus deigns no reply beyond

χωροῖς ἂν εἴσω
to the gracious and cordial speech of Philoctetes. In proof that the verses are pointless, Dindorf says:—‘Neque enim quidquam beneficii a Philocteta accepit Neoptolemus, ut
εὖ παθών
dici possit.’ Blaydes, though he does not bracket the verses, assents to this argument:—‘Certainly
εὖ παθὼν
cannot well apply to Neoptolemus.’ But
εὖ παθών
refers, of course, to Philoctetes. Neoptolemus means:—‘I am not sorry that chance drove me to Lemnos, and thus enabled me to gain your friendship. One who is ready to requite a benefit (viz., conveyance to Greece) by such a kindness as this (the promised loan of the bow), must indeed prove to be a priceless friend.’

mvp-comment-369-1 εὖ δρᾶν εὖ παθὼν 364

mvp-comment-369-2 κτήματος 365

mvp-comment-370-1 χωροῖς ἂν εἴσω 366 καὶ σέ γ’ εἰσάξω 367 γε 368 σέ 369 χωροῖς ἂν εἴσω 370

mvp-comment-370-2 τὸ γὰρ 371 νοσοῦν 372 τὸ … νοσοῦν 373

mvp-comment-371-1 ἐξήκους’ 374

mvp-comment-371-2 ὄπωπα δ’ οὐ μάλα 375

mvp-comment-372-1 τὸν πελάταν 376

mvp-comment-372-2 The comparison with Ixion is the more forcible here, since reference has just been made to the gratitude shown by Philoctetes (672). Ixion was the great example of ingratitude. Cp. Pind. P. 2. 21

θεῶν δ’ ἐφετμαῖς Ἰξίονα φαντὶ ταῦτα βροτοῖς
|
λέγειν ἐν πτερόεντι τροχῷ
|
παντᾷ κυλινδόμενον·
|
τὸν εὐεργέταν ἀγαναῖς ἀμοιβαῖς ἐποιχομένους τίνεσθαι
.

mvp-comment-372-3 λέκτρων … τῶν Διὸς 377 τῶν 378

mvp-comment-373-1 κατὰ δρομάδ’ ἄμπυκα … Κρόνου παῖς 379 Ἰξίονα 380 δέσμιον 381 Ἰξίονα 382 δέσμιον 383 Ἰξίονα 384

mvp-comment-373-2 (1) The poet's tendency to omit the proper name in mythical allusion, when the context made his meaning clear, might be illustrated from Ant, 133, where Capaneus is described, yet not named; and from 966—987 of the same play, where Cleopatra—whose fate is being compared with Antigone's—is only indicated as the mother of the Phineidae (980) and the daughter of Boreas (985).

mvp-comment-373-3 (2) δέσμιον 385 κατ’ ἄμπυκα … ἔβαλεν 386 δέσμιον 387 κατ’ 388 ἀν’ 389

mvp-comment-373-4 Ἰξίον’ ἀν’ ἄμπυκα δὴ δρομάδ’ ὡς ἔβαλεν 390 δέσμιον 391

mvp-comment-373-5 ἄμπυκα 392 δρομάδα 393

mvp-comment-373-6 Cp. Hesych.,

ἄμπυκες, τροχοί· οὕτω Σοφοκλῆς ἐν Φιλοκτήτη
. Musgrave's ἄντυγα 394

mvp-comment-374-1 τοῦδ’ 395

mvp-comment-375-1 οὔτ’ ἔρξας τιν’, οὔ τι νοσφίσας 396 οὔ τι 397 οὔτε 398 οὐκ 399 νοσφίσας 400 ἔρξας 401 νοσφίσας 402

mvp-comment-376-1 ἴσος ὢν ἴσοις 403 ἴσος ὢν ἴσοις 404 ἴσος 405

mvp-comment-376-2 L has ἴσως 406 ἐν ἴσοις 407 ἔν γ’ 408

mvp-comment-377-1 ὤλλυθ’ 409

mvp-comment-377-2 The MS. text here is ὤλλυθ’ ὧδ’ ἀναξίως· τόδε θαῦμ’ ἔχει με 410 τόδε τοι θαῦμά μ’ ἔχει 411 τότ’ ἂν εἰλυόμενος 412 ὤλλυθ’ ὧδ’ ἀναξίως 413 εἷρπε γὰρ 414 εἷρπε δ’ 415 ὤλλυθ’ 416 ὠλέκεθ’ 417 ὤλλυτο τῇδ’ 418 ἀναξίως 419 ἄλλᾳ 420 ἀλλ 421 αχ 422 ᾷ 423

mvp-comment-378-1 ἀμφιπλάκτων 424 κλύζων 425

mvp-comment-379-1 βιοτὰν κατέσχεν 426

mvp-comment-380-1 ἵν’ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος 427 ἦν 428 οἱ 429 πρόσουρος 430

mvp-comment-380-2 οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν 431 πρόσουρον οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν 432 πρόδουλον … βάσιν 433 οὔτιν’ ἐς ἔγχωρον 434

mvp-comment-381-1 κακογείτονα 435

mvp-comment-381-2 Compounds to which

κακός
gives the first part are of two classes, according as the
κακο‐
element is (1) adj. or (2) subst. In class (1) there are again two types. ( a) The commonest is that of
κακόβιος
, =
κακὸν βίον ἔχων
: i.e., the compound denotes ‘possessing’ the subst. as qualified by
κακός
. ( b) A rarer, chiefly poet., type is that of
Κακοΐλιος
as simply=
κακὴ Ἴλιος
. In class (2) ( a) the
κακο‐
is most often equiv. to the subst.
κακόν
or
κακά
in the acc., governed by a verb: as
κακοποιός
=
κακὰ ποιῶν
. ( b) But sometimes this
κακο‐
represents a gen. or dat., depending on another noun: thus
κακόμαντις
, ‘prophet of evil’ ( Aesch. Pers. 10 etc.)=
κακῶν μάντις
. Cratinus used
κακόδουλος
as =
κακὸς δούλοις
(‘cruel to slaves’),
Θρᾷτται
fr. 7. And so
κακογείτων
could belong either to (1) b,=
κακὸς γείτων
: or, as it actually does here, to (2) b,
κακῶν γείτων
. Cp.
ἁλιγείτων, ἀστρογείτων, ἀστυγείτων
.

mvp-comment-381-3 The schol. joined κακογείτονα 436 στόνον 437 κακογείτονα 438

mvp-comment-382-1 παρ’ ᾧ 439 ἀποκλαύσειεν 440

mvp-comment-382-2 ἀντίτυπον 441

mvp-comment-382-3 βαρυβρῶτα … αἱματηρόν 442 στόνον 443

mvp-comment-383-1 ὃς τὰν 444 οὐδ’ ὃς τὰν 445 οὐδ’ 446 τὰν 447 ὃς τὰν 448 οὐδ’ ὃς 449

mvp-comment-383-2 αἱμάδα 450 κηκι—ομέναν 451

mvp-comment-383-3 ἑλκέων 452

mvp-comment-383-4 ἐνθήρου 453

mvp-comment-384-1 εἴ τις ἐμπέσοι 454 ἑλών 455 ἑλεῖν 456

mvp-comment-384-2 Some read εἴ τιν’ ἐμπέσοι 457 εἵ τι 458 συμπέσοι 459 ἑλεῖν 460

mvp-comment-384-3 φορβάδος 461

mvp-comment-385-1 εἷρπε 462 ἂν 463 εἷρπε 464 εἰλυόμενος 465

mvp-comment-386-1 παῖς … ὡς 466

mvp-comment-387-1 ὅθεν 467 ὅθεν ὑπάρχοι 468

mvp-comment-387-2 εὐμάρεια … πόρου 469 πόρων 470 πόρον 471

mvp-comment-387-3 ἐξανείη 472

mvp-comment-387-4 δακέθυμος 473

mvp-comment-388-1 ἱερᾶς 474

mvp-comment-388-2 αἴρων 475

mvp-comment-388-3 ἄλλων 476 φορβὰν 477 τῶν 478

mvp-comment-388-4 ἀλφησταί 479

mvp-comment-388-5 ἀνέρες 480 α— 481

mvp-comment-389-1 πτανοῖς 482

mvp-comment-389-2 ἰοῖς 483

mvp-comment-390-1 ψυχά, ὃς 484

mvp-comment-390-2 ὃς μηδ’ 485

mvp-comment-390-3 ἥσθη 486

mvp-comment-390-4 οἰνοχύτου 487

mvp-comment-390-5 δεκέτει χρόνῳ 488 δεκέτη χρόνον 489

mvp-comment-391-1 λεύσσων 490 ὅπου γνοίη 491 προσενώμα 492 εἰς στατὸν ὕδωρ 493 γνοίη 494 προσενώμα 495 στατὸν … ὕδωρ 496

mvp-comment-392-1 ἀνδρῶν ἀγ 497

mvp-comment-392-2 ὑπαντήσας 498

mvp-comment-393-1 ἀνύσει εὐδαίμων 499

mvp-comment-393-2 ἐκ κείνων 500

mvp-comment-394-1 ποντοπόρῳ 501

mvp-comment-394-2 δούρατι 502

mvp-comment-394-3 πλήθει … μηνῶν 503

mvp-comment-395-1 πατρίαν 504 πατρῴαν 505

mvp-comment-395-2 Μαλιάδων 506 αὐλὰν 507 ὄχθας 508

mvp-comment-395-3 παρ’ ὄχθας 509 Σπερχειοῦ τε 510 Σπερχειοῖο 511 ὄχθαις 512

mvp-comment-396-1 ὁ χάλκασπις ἀνὴρ 513

mvp-comment-396-2 In this play Heracles figures especially as the former possessor of the invincible bow. Why, then, has Soph. here chosen an epithet, χάλκασπις 514

mvp-comment-397-1 πλάθει 515 πλάθη 516 θείῳ πυρὶ παμφαής 517

mvp-comment-397-2 *

πατρὸς
is my emendation of the corrupt πᾶσι 518 ὅπου 519 πᾶσι 520 πλάθει 521 θείῳ 522 πᾶσι 523 πατρὸς 524

mvp-comment-397-3 The burning of Heracles, and his apotheosis, are combined in some vase paintings. (1) A bowl (

κρατήρ
) of the 4th cent. B.C., now in the Collegio Rainone at Agata S. dei Goti: Milani, Mito di Filottete, p. 65: Baumeister, Denkm., p. 307, fig. 322. In the lower part of the picture is the still burning pyre, which a Nymph on the left is trying to quench by pouring water from a jug. The trunk of the hero's mortal body lies on the pyre. On the right, a bearded figure in a peaked cap is hastily receding. This is either Poeas or Philoctetes: at his side is the quiver given him by the hero for kindling the pyre. Above, a Doric portal represents the entrance to Olympus. Apollo, laurel-crowned, sits on the left of it; a four-horse chariot approaches him, preceded by Hermes. It is driven by a winged goddess (a
Νίκη
): on her left sits Heracles, crowned with laurel, his club in his left hand; a light garment (a sort of chlamys) floats round his shoulders. (2) A Lucanian vase, now at Munich: Baumeister, p. 669, fig. 734. Below is the pyre, with the trunk of Heracles on it: the fire is being quenched by two Nymphs on the right
ΑΠΕΘΟΣΑ
and
ΠΡΕΜΝΟΣΙΑ
(an Attic fountain). On the left are two Satyr figures. Above, Athena Nikè, with helmet, lance, and chequered aegis worn as a corslet, is driving Heracles to Olympus; his left hand holds the club, and round his left arm is wound his chlamys.—We notice how the participation of Nymphs in these scenes illustrates the poet's
Μαλιάδων νυμφᾶν
(v. 725).

mvp-comment-398-1 ὄχθων 525

mvp-comment-399-1 εἰ θέλεις 526

mvp-comment-400-1 ἀπόπληκτος ἔχει 527

mvp-comment-401-1 τί δ’ ἔστιν 528 τί ἔστιν 529

mvp-comment-402-1 τῆς παρεστώσης 530

mvp-comment-402-2 735 The intrans. κουφίζειν 531

mvp-comment-402-3 736 f. I follow A here (see cr. n.), for a reason which was felt by Hermann, but which has not been sufficiently considered by some other editors,—viz., that ἰὼ θεοί 532 ἰὼ θεοί 533

mvp-comment-402-4 τί θεοὺς ἀναστένων καλεῖς 534 θεοὺς 535

mvp-comment-403-1 κυρῶν 536

mvp-comment-404-1 διέρχεται 537

mvp-comment-404-2 βρύκομαι 538

mvp-comment-404-3 746 Written as above, the exclamations represent three successive cries of pain, each longer than the last, as the agony becomes sharper; they seem to suggest the convulsive movement of the lips from which the sounds are wrung.

mvp-comment-405-1 εἴ τί σοι ξίφος πρόχειρον 539 χεροῖν 540

mvp-comment-405-2 πάταξον εἰς ἄκρον πόδα 541

mvp-comment-406-1 ἴθ’ ὦ παῖ 542

mvp-comment-407-1 νεοχμὸν ἐξαίφνης 543 σαυτοῦ 544 ἰυγήν 545 ποεῖ 546

mvp-comment-408-1 τί σοί 547 ἔστιν 548

mvp-comment-409-1 τοὐπίσαγμα 549 τοὐπείσαγμα 550 τοὐπίσιγμα 551

mvp-comment-410-1 γὰρ 552

mvp-comment-410-2 δράσω 553

mvp-comment-411-1 ἥκει … ἐξεπλήσθη 554 αὕτη 555 διὰ χρόνου 556 ἥκει 557 διὰ χρόνου 558 πλάνοις 559 ἥκει 560 πλάνοις 561

mvp-comment-411-2 ἐξεπλήσθη. — ἰώ 562 φεῦ 563 ἰώ 564 ἐξέπλης 565 πλάνους 566

mvp-comment-411-3 760 There is an error in the traditional numbering here, as the fourth verse after this is called 765. The origin of this error is explained in the Appendix. To avoid changing the usual numeration throughout the rest of the play, I designate the next verse as 762.

mvp-comment-411-4 δῆτα 567

mvp-comment-411-5 δύστηνε … φανείς 568

mvp-comment-411-6 διὰ πόνων πάντων 569

mvp-comment-412-1 βούλει λάβωμαι 570 δῆτα 571

mvp-comment-413-1 μοι 572

mvp-comment-414-1 ἕως 573

mvp-comment-414-2 ἀνῇ 574

mvp-comment-415-1 τὸ πῆμα … τῆς νόσου 575

mvp-comment-416-1 γὰρ οὖν 576

mvp-comment-416-2 ἐξίῃ 577

mvp-comment-417-1 λῆξαι 578

mvp-comment-418-1 ἕκηλον εὕδειν 579 τῷδε τῷ χρόνῳ 580

mvp-comment-418-2 ἐκεῖνοι 581

mvp-comment-419-1 ἑκόντα μήτ’ ἄκοντα 582 μήτ’ 583 μηδ’ 584

mvp-comment-419-2 μήτε τῳ τέχνῃ 585 μηδέ 586 μήτε 587 τέχνῃ 588

mvp-comment-420-1 πρόστροπον 589

mvp-comment-420-2 κτείνας γένῃ 590

mvp-comment-421-1 προνοίας οὕνεκ’ 591 γ’ 592 οὕνεκα 593 γε 594

mvp-comment-421-2 πλὴν σοί τε κἀμοί 595

mvp-comment-421-3 ξὺν τύχῃ 596

mvp-comment-422-1 τὸν φθόνον δὲ πρόσκυσον 597

mvp-comment-423-1 μή … γενέσθαι 598

mvp-comment-423-2 πολύπονα 599

mvp-comment-423-3 μηδ’ ὅπως 600

mvp-comment-424-1 θεοί 601

mvp-comment-424-2 γένοιτο … γένοιτο δὲ 602 ταῦτα νῷν 603

mvp-comment-424-3 κεὐσταλής 604

mvp-comment-424-4 ὅποι ποτὲ 605

mvp-comment-425-1 ἀλλ’ Ὄκνος 606 ἀλλὰ δέδοικ’, ὦ παῖ, μή μ’ ἀτελὴς εὐχή 607 ὦ παῖ 608 ἀλλὰ 609 δέδοικ’ 610 μ’ 611 με 612 εὔχῃ, μή μ’ ἀτελὴς 613 ἀτελῶς 614 εὔχῃ 615 ἔχει 616 ἀτέλεστ’ 617

mvp-comment-425-2 For μὴ 618 α 619

mvp-comment-426-1 κηκῖον 620 νέον 621

mvp-comment-427-1 ἐργάσει 622 προσέρπει 623

mvp-comment-428-1 τάλας 624

mvp-comment-428-2 ἔχετε 625

mvp-comment-428-3 μηδαμῇ 626

mvp-comment-429-1 Κεφαλλήν 627

mvp-comment-429-2 σοῦ 628 ἔχοιτο 629 διαμπερὲς στέρνων 630 σου 631

mvp-comment-430-1 μάλ’ αὖθις 632

mvp-comment-430-2 ὦ διπλοῖ στρ. 633

mvp-comment-430-3 Ἀγάμεμνον, ὦ Μενέλαε 634 Μενέλαέ τ’ Ἀγάμεμνόν τε 635 πῶς ἄν 636 τρέφοιτε 637

mvp-comment-430-4 τὸν ἴσον χρόνον 638

mvp-comment-431-1 ὦ Θάνατε 639

mvp-comment-431-2 ἀεὶ … κατ’ ἦμαρ 640

mvp-comment-431-3 δύνᾳ 641

mvp-comment-432-1 ὦ τέκνον, ὦ γενναῖον 642

mvp-comment-432-2 ἀλλὰ 643

mvp-comment-433-1 τῷ Λ. τῷδ’ ἀνακ. πυρὶ 644

mvp-comment-433-2 The volcanic mountain called

Μόσυχλος
appears to have been on the east coast of Lemnos, south of the rocky promontory (
Ἑρμαῖον ὄρος
, v. 1459) to which the cave of Philoctetes was adjacent. No volcanic crater can now be traced in Lemnos; and it is probable that the ancient Mosychlus has been submerged. See Appendix.
Λήμνιον πῦρ
was proverbial for ‘a fierce fire’ ( Ar. Lys. 299 ). Lycophron (227) has
τεφρώσας γυῖα Λημναίῳ πυρί
in this sense, and calls Ajax
ὁ Λήμνιος
|
πρηστὴρ Ἐνυοῦς
(462), ‘Lemnian thunderbolt of war.’ Cp. Hesych.
Λήμνιον βλέπειν· ἐπειδὴ τὸ πῦρ Λήμνιον
. The legendary association of Lemnos with fierce crime (
Λήμνια κακά
) may have helped to suggest such phrases.

mvp-comment-434-1 ἔμπρησον 645 πυρί μ’ 646 συλλαβὼν 647

mvp-comment-435-1 τὸν τοῦ Διὸς παῖδ’ 648

mvp-comment-435-2 σῴζεις 649

mvp-comment-435-3 τοῦτ’ 650

mvp-comment-435-4 ἐπηξίωσα 651

mvp-comment-435-5 δρᾶν 652

mvp-comment-436-1 τί φής, παῖ 653

mvp-comment-436-2 ποῦ ποτ’ ὤν 654

mvp-comment-437-1 πάλαι δὴ 655

mvp-comment-437-2 τἀπὶ σοὶ … κακά 656

mvp-comment-438-1 καὶ θάρσος ἴσχε 657 καὶ 658 μοι. 659

mvp-comment-438-2 φοιτᾷ 660

mvp-comment-438-3 ὀξεῖα, ταχεῖα 661

mvp-comment-439-1 οὐ μήν 662

mvp-comment-439-2 ἔνορκον … θέσθαι 663

mvp-comment-440-1 ὡς 664 θέμις 665 γε 666 θέμις 667

mvp-comment-440-2 ἐμοὔστι 668

mvp-comment-441-1 ἔμβαλλε 669

mvp-comment-442-1 ἐκεῖσε νῦν μ’ 670 ἐκεῖσε 671 ἐκεῖσε 672 ἄνω 673 παραφρονεῖς αὖ 674 τὸν ἄνω λεύσσεις κύκλον 675 εἴ τι δὴ πλέον φρονεῖς 676

mvp-comment-443-1 αὖ 677

mvp-comment-443-2 τὸν ἄνω κύκλον 678

mvp-comment-444-1 ποτέ 679

mvp-comment-444-2 ἀπό μ’ ὀλεῖς 680

mvp-comment-445-1 καὶ δὴ μεθίημ’ 681

mvp-comment-445-2 εἴ τι δὴ 682

mvp-comment-445-3 πλέον φρονεῖς 683 εἰ 684

mvp-comment-446-1 θανάσιμον 685

mvp-comment-446-2 ὅπως ἔχω 686

mvp-comment-446-3 ὀρθοῦσθαι 687

mvp-comment-447-1 οὐ μακροῦ χρόνου 688

mvp-comment-448-1 γέ τοι 689

mvp-comment-449-1 ἄκρον … ποδὸς 690 φλέψ 691

mvp-comment-450-1 ὄμμασι δ’ ἀντίσχοις 692 τάνδ’ αἴγλαν ἃ τέταται τανῦν 693 τάνδε 694 αἴγλαν 695 τέταται 696

mvp-comment-450-2 The words could not mean, ‘keep off this sunlight from his eyes.’ ὄμμασι 697 ἀντίσχοις 698 αἴγλαν 699 ἀντίσχοις 700 τάνδ’ αἴγλαν 701

mvp-comment-451-1 ἴθι ἴθι 702

mvp-comment-452-1 ποῦ στάσει 703

mvp-comment-453-1 The MSS. give here ποῖ δὲ βάσει πῶς δέ μοι τἀντεῦθεν 704 κεῖνό μοι, κεῖνο λάθρᾳ 705 ποῖ δέ μοι τἀνθένδε βάσει 706 ποῖ 707 φροντίδος 708

mvp-comment-453-2 τἀνθένδε 709

mvp-comment-454-1 ὁρᾷς ἤδη 710 ὁρᾷς, εὕδει 711

mvp-comment-455-1 πρὸς τί μενοῦμεν 712 πράσσειν 713

mvp-comment-456-1 καιρός 714 πάντων γνώμαν ἴσχων 715

mvp-comment-456-2 < πολύ τι > πολὺ 716

mvp-comment-456-3 παρὰ πόδα 717

mvp-comment-457-1 ἀλλ’ ὅδε μὲν 718

mvp-comment-457-2 θήραν … ἔχομεν 719

mvp-comment-458-1 τοῦδε … τοῦτον 720

mvp-comment-458-2 ὁ στέφανος 721

mvp-comment-459-1 κομπεῖν δ’ 722 ἀτελῆ σὺν ψεύδεσιν 723

mvp-comment-460-1 ἀλλά, τέκνον 724

mvp-comment-460-2 ὀψεται 725

mvp-comment-461-1 ὧν 726 λόγων 727 ἀμείβῃ 728

mvp-comment-462-1 πάντων 729 λεύσσειν 730 εὐδρακὴς 731

mvp-comment-463-1 ἀλλ’ ὅτι δύνᾳ 732 λάθρᾳ 733

mvp-comment-463-2 δύνᾳ 734

mvp-comment-463-3 κεῖνο … κεῖνο 735 δή 736

mvp-comment-463-4 μοι 737

mvp-comment-463-5 ὅτι δ. μάκιστον 738 ἐξιδοῦ 739

mvp-comment-463-6 ὅπᾳ 740 ὅπως 741

mvp-comment-464-1 οἶσθα γὰρ ἃν … πάθη 742 ἃν 743 ὧν 744 ὃν 745 γνώμαν 746 οἶσθα γὰρ ἃν αὐδῶμαι 747 ταύταν 748 κεῖνο 749 τούτῳ 750 πυκινοῖς 751 ἐνιδεῖν 752 ἄπορα πάθη 753

mvp-comment-465-1 οὖρος 754

mvp-comment-466-1 οὐδ’ ἔχων ἀρωγὰν 755 νύχιος 756

mvp-comment-467-1 ἀλεὴς ὕπνος ἐσθλός 757 ἀλεής 758 ἀλέας 759 ἀδεὴς 760 δ’ 761 ἀλεὴς 762

mvp-comment-467-2 Some reject ἀλεὴς ὕπνος ἐσθλός 763 ἀδεὴς 764 ἀδεὴς πόνος ἐσθλός 765 πόνος ὁ μὴ φοβῶν κράτιστος 766 ἀδεὴς πόνος ἐσθλός 767

mvp-comment-468-1 οὔ τινος 768

mvp-comment-469-1 Ἀΐδᾳ πάρα κείμενος 769 παρακείμενος 770

mvp-comment-470-1 ὅρα, βλέπ’ 771 ὅρα 772 ὁρᾷ 773

mvp-comment-470-2 εἰ καίρια φθέγγει 774

mvp-comment-471-1 τὸ δ’ ἁλώσιμον ἐμᾷ φρ. 775

mvp-comment-471-2 πόνος ὁ μὴ φοβῶν κράτιστος 776 ὁ μὴ φοβῶν 777 πόνος 778

mvp-comment-472-1 μηδ’ ἀφεστάναι φρενῶν 779

mvp-comment-473-1 ὦ φέγγος 780 τό τ’ 781

mvp-comment-473-2 ἐλπίδων ἄπιστον 782 οἰκούρημα 783

mvp-comment-474-1 τοῦτ’ 784 ἐξηύχης’ 785 τλῆναι 786 ἂν 787 τλῆναι 788 ἐξηύχης’ 789

mvp-comment-474-2 μεῖναι 790 τἀμὰ πήματα 791

mvp-comment-474-3 ξυνωφελοῦντά μοι 792

mvp-comment-475-1 οὔκουν 793

mvp-comment-475-2 εὐφόρως 794 εὐπόρως 795

mvp-comment-476-1 κἀξ εὐγενῶν 796 ἐν εὐχερεῖ ἔθου 797

mvp-comment-476-2 γέμων 798

mvp-comment-477-1 λήθη 799

mvp-comment-477-2 δή 800

mvp-comment-478-1 σύ μ’ αὐτὸς … ποτέ 801 κόπος 802 ού μ’ αὐτὸς ἆρον, σύ με κατάστησον 803

mvp-comment-478-2 νῦν δ’ αἶρε σαυτόν 804 ἵν’, ἡνίκ’ ἂν κόπος μ’ ἀπαλλάξῃ ποτέ 805

mvp-comment-478-3 ZippmannA. , whom Nauck and Cavallin follow in their texts, deletes both v. 880 and v. 889 as spurious, and transposes 879 to a place between 888 and 890. His two main objections to the traditional text are:—Why should Ph. , formerly so eager to start, now wish to wait till his

κόπος
has passed off? (880). And why should he desire to rise before that moment, instead of resting on the ground? The view of the whole situation which I have given above will show why I believe the traditional text to be sound.

mvp-comment-479-1 ἐπίσχωμεν 806 τὸ πλεῖν 807

mvp-comment-480-1 ἀλλ’ ἥδομαι μέν 808 μέν 809

mvp-comment-480-2 ἀνώδυνον 810

mvp-comment-480-3 βλέποντα 811

mvp-comment-480-4 κἀμπνέοντ’ 812

mvp-comment-481-1 ὡς οὐκέτ’ ὄντος 813 συμβόλαια 814 τὰς παρούσας ξυμφορὰς 815 πρὸς 816 τὰς παρ. ξυμφοράς 817 πρὸς τὰς παρ. ξυμφορὰς 818

mvp-comment-481-2 συμβόλαια 819

mvp-comment-482-1 νῦν δ’ αἶρε σαυτόν 820

mvp-comment-482-2 εἰ δέ σοι μᾶλλον φίλον 821

mvp-comment-482-3 τοῦ πόνου γὰρ 822

mvp-comment-483-1 αἰνῶ τάδ’, ὦ παῖ 823 αἰνῶ τάδε 824

mvp-comment-484-1 ἔασον 825

mvp-comment-484-2 ὀσμῇ 826

mvp-comment-484-3 συνναίειν 827

mvp-comment-485-1 ἔσται τάδ’ 828

mvp-comment-485-2 ἵστω 829

mvp-comment-485-3 καὐτὸς ἀντέχου 830

mvp-comment-486-1 σύνηθες … ἔθος 831

mvp-comment-487-1 τί δῆτ’ ἂν δρῷμ’ 832

mvp-comment-487-2 δρῷμ’ 833

mvp-comment-487-3 τοὐνθένδε γε 834 γε 835

mvp-comment-488-1 ἐξέβης 836

mvp-comment-488-2 λόγῳ 837 λόγων 838

mvp-comment-489-1 οὐκ οἶδ’ ὅποι χρὴ 839 στρέφειν 840 τρέπειν 841

mvp-comment-490-1 ἀπορεῖς δὲ τοῦ σύ 842

mvp-comment-491-1 ἐνθάδε … τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους 843

mvp-comment-492-1 οὐ δή 844 ὥστε 845 ἔπεισεν 846

mvp-comment-492-2 ναύτην 847

mvp-comment-493-1 ἅπαντα δυσχέρεια 848

mvp-comment-493-2 τὴν αὑτοῦ φύσιν 849 λιπών 850 τὰ μὴ προσεικότα 851

mvp-comment-494-1 οὐδὲν ἔξω τοῦ φυτεύσαντος 852 φυτεύσαντος 853 προσεικότος 854 τοὐμφυτευθέντος 855

mvp-comment-494-2 ἐσθλὸν 856

mvp-comment-495-1 πάλαι 857

mvp-comment-496-1 οὔκουν 858 ἐν οἷς γε δρᾷς 859 ἐν οἷς δὲ αὐδᾷς 860

mvp-comment-496-2 ὀκνῶ 861 δρᾷς 862

mvp-comment-497-1 δράσω 863 λέγων αἴσχιστ’ ἐπῶν 864 κρύπτων ἃ μὴ δεῖ 865

mvp-comment-498-1 ἁνὴρ ὅδ’ 866

mvp-comment-498-2 εἰ μὴ )γὼ 867 γνώμην 868 γνώμων 869

mvp-comment-498-3 τὸν πλοῦν στελεῖν 870

mvp-comment-499-1 λιπὼν 871

mvp-comment-499-2 πέμπω 872 πέμπων 873 τοῦτ’ 874 τοῦτ’ ἀνιῶμαι πάλαι 875

mvp-comment-500-1 οὐδέν σε κρύψω 876

mvp-comment-500-2 γὰρ 877

mvp-comment-501-1 τί <δ)> εἶπας 878 δ’ 879 τί εἶπας 880 τί μ’ εἶπας 881 τί γ’ εἶπας 882

mvp-comment-501-2 πρὶν μάθῃς 883

mvp-comment-501-3 ποῖον μάθημα 884

mvp-comment-501-4 δρᾶσαι 885

mvp-comment-502-1 σῶσαι κακοῦ 886

mvp-comment-502-2 ξὺν σοὶ 887

mvp-comment-503-1 καὶ ταῦτ’ 888

mvp-comment-503-2 ἀληθῆ 889

mvp-comment-503-3 κρατεῖ τούτων 890

mvp-comment-504-1 ὦ ξένε 891

mvp-comment-505-1 ἀλλ’ οὐχ οἷόν τε 892

mvp-comment-505-2 τῶν ἐν τέλει 893

mvp-comment-505-3 927 ff. While Philoctetes makes this appeal, Neoptolemus stands with averted face (935), still holding the bow. Despairing anguish could not be more pathetically expressed than by the transitions from imprecation to entreaty, and from entreaty to the half-soliloquy in which he imagines the future (952).

mvp-comment-506-1 πῦρ 894 πῦρ 895 δεῖμα 896

mvp-comment-506-2 πᾶν δεῖμα 897 δεῖμα 898

mvp-comment-506-3 πανουργίας … τέχνημα 899 τέχνημα 900

mvp-comment-507-1 εἰργάσω 901

mvp-comment-508-1 τὸν προστρόπαιον 902

mvp-comment-509-1 τὸν βίον 903

mvp-comment-509-2 932 A dactyl is here followed by a tribrach, as in 1029 we have two tribrachs. In both verses the rhythm marks agitation.

mvp-comment-510-1 θεῶν πατρῴων 904

mvp-comment-510-2 με μὴ ἀφέλῃ 905

mvp-comment-511-1 προσφωνεῖ 906

mvp-comment-511-2 ὡς μεθήσων μήποθ’ 907 ὁρᾷ πάλιν 908

mvp-comment-512-1 λιμένες 909 προβλῆτες 910

mvp-comment-512-2 ξυνουσίαι θηρῶν 911

mvp-comment-512-3 καταρρῶγες 912

mvp-comment-513-1 λέγω 913

mvp-comment-513-2 ἀνακλαίομαι 914

mvp-comment-513-3 παροῦσι 915 τοῖς εἰωθόσιν 916 παροῦσι 917

mvp-comment-514-1 ὀμόσας 918

mvp-comment-514-2 προσθείς 919 προθείς 920

mvp-comment-515-1 ἱερὰ 921 τοῦ Ζηνὸς Ἡρακλέους 922 ἱερὰ 923 τοῦ Ζ. Ἡρ 924 τοῦ Ζ. Ἡρακλ. 925

mvp-comment-516-1 φήνασθαι 926 φήνασθαι 927 φήνασθαι 928

mvp-comment-516-2 Seyffert, placing only a comma after θέλει 929 κοὐχ ὡς 930 κοὐκ οἶδ’ 931 ὡς 932 κοὐχ ὡς 933 ὡς 934 θέλει 935 ὡς ἑλὼν 936

mvp-comment-517-1 κοὐκ οἶδ’ 937

mvp-comment-517-2 ἐναίρων νεκρὸν 938

mvp-comment-517-3 καπνοῦ σκιάν 939

mvp-comment-517-4 εἴδωλον ἄλλως 940 ἄλλως 941

mvp-comment-518-1 ἐπεὶ οὐδ’ 942

mvp-comment-519-1 ἀλλ’ 943

mvp-comment-519-2 ἀλλὰ νῦν 944

mvp-comment-519-3 ἐν σαυτῷ γενοῦ 945 ἔτι 946 ἐν σαυτοῦ 947

mvp-comment-520-1 σιωπᾷς 948 οὐδέν εἰμ’ 949

mvp-comment-521-1 ὦ σχῆμα πέτρας δίπυλον 950 σχῆμα 951

mvp-comment-521-2 αὖθις αὖ πάλιν 952

mvp-comment-521-3 953 The MSS. and edd. give πρὸς σὲ 953 πρός σε 954

mvp-comment-521-4 ψιλός 955

mvp-comment-522-1 αὐανοῦμαι 956

mvp-comment-523-1 πτηνὸν 957 ὀρειβάτην 958

mvp-comment-523-2 τοισίδ’ 959 τοισίδ’ 960 τοῖσδ’ ἔτ’ 961

mvp-comment-524-1 παρέξω δαῖτα 962 ὑφ’ ὧν ἐφερβ 963

mvp-comment-524-2 Wunder proposes

ἀφ’ ὧν
, objecting that
ὑφ’ ὧν
implies active ministration, ‘as by a nurse.’ It is true that
τρέφομαι ὑπό τινος
properly refers to the nurse, while the source of nourishment is denoted by
τινί, ἀπό τινος
, or
ἔκ τινος
( cp. 535 ). But here Ph. is poetically saying that he had forced the beasts to become his
τροφεῖς
,—as he will now be theirs; and so ὑπό 964 ἀπό 965

mvp-comment-525-1 καί μ’ 966 κἄμ’ 967 ἐθήρων 968 θηράσουσι 969

mvp-comment-526-1 ῥύσιον 970 φόνον φόνου … ῥύσιον τείσω 971 φόνου 972

mvp-comment-526-2 τοῦ δοκοῦντος 973

mvp-comment-526-3 οὐδὲν εἰδέναι κακόν 974

mvp-comment-527-1 ὄλοιο 975

mvp-comment-527-2 μήπω 976 μήπω 977

mvp-comment-527-3 πρὶν μάθοιμ’ 978

mvp-comment-527-4 εἰ καὶ πάλιν 979 καὶ 980 εἰ 981 καὶ 982 εἰ καὶ πάλιν 983

mvp-comment-527-5 καὶ 984 πάλιν 985 μετοίσεις 986 πάλιν μετοίσεις 987

mvp-comment-528-1 δρῶμεν 988

mvp-comment-528-2 ἐν σοὶ 989

mvp-comment-528-3 προσχωρεῖν 990

mvp-comment-529-1 ἐμοὶ μὲν 991

mvp-comment-529-2 ἐμπέπτωκε 992 οὐ νῦν πρῶτον 993

mvp-comment-530-1 ἐλἐησον 994

mvp-comment-530-2 παρῇς σαυτοῦ βρ. ὄνειδος 995

mvp-comment-530-3 ἐκκλέψας 996

mvp-comment-531-1 μήποτ’ 997 λιπεῖν 998 ὤφελον 999

mvp-comment-531-2 Σκῦρον 1000

mvp-comment-532-1 νῦν δ’ ἄλλοισι δοὺς 1001 οἷς εἰκός 1002 οὐκ εἶ κακὸς σύ 1003 ἄλλοισι 1004

mvp-comment-532-2 Other interpretations are: (1) δοὺς 1005 ἄλλοις σε δοὺς 1006 οἷα 1007 ἄλλοισι 1008

mvp-comment-532-3 974 We are to suppose that Odysseus,—disquieted when he found that the

ἔμπορος
(627) was not quickly followed by N.,—had set out to inquire into the cause of the delay. From a place of concealment close to the scene he has overheard the last part of the conversation, and now, at the critical moment, he springs forward. The abruptness of his entrance is marked by the divided verse (
ἀντιλαβή
).

mvp-comment-532-4 975 Join εἶ … πάλιν 1009

mvp-comment-533-1 πέπραμαι 1010

mvp-comment-534-1 ἅμ’ αὐτοῖς 1011 στελοῦσί σε 1012 αὐτοῖς 1013

mvp-comment-535-1 τολμήστατε 1014

mvp-comment-536-1 οἵδ’ 1015

mvp-comment-536-2 μὴ ἕρπῃς 1016 η 1017 ε 1018 α 1019 γ’ 1020 ἕρπῃς 1021

mvp-comment-536-3 986 f. For the voc. combined with nom., cp. 867 n.

mvp-comment-536-4 τὸ παγκρατὲς σέλας Ἡφαιστότευκτον 1022

mvp-comment-536-5 The Lemnians had an early repute as workers in iron: Tzetzes on Lycophr. 460

Λήμνιοι, ὡς φησὶν Ἑλλάνικος, εὗρον ὁπλοποιΐαν
. The local cult and the local industry of Lemnos were both expressed by its name
Αἰθάλεια
(‘sooty’), acc. to Polybius ap. Byz. Steph. s. v.
Αἰθάλη
. The same name was given to Ilva (Elba), on account of its iron-stone.

mvp-comment-537-1 εἰ … ἀπάξεται 1023

mvp-comment-537-2 τῶν σῶν 1024

mvp-comment-538-1 Ζεύς 1025 ἵν’ εἰδῇς 1026

mvp-comment-539-1 μῖσος 1027

mvp-comment-539-2 καὶ ἐξανευρίσκεις 1028 λέγειν 1029 λέγων 1030

mvp-comment-540-1 προτείνων 1031 ψευδεῖς τίθης 1032

mvp-comment-541-1 ἀληθεῖς 1033

mvp-comment-541-2 ἡ δ’ ὁδὸς 1034

mvp-comment-542-1 οὐ φήμ’ 1035

mvp-comment-542-2 ἐγὼ δὲ φημί 1036

mvp-comment-542-3 πειστέον τάδε 1037

mvp-comment-543-1 ἡμᾶς μὲν 1038

mvp-comment-544-1 τοῖς ἀρίστοισιν 1039

mvp-comment-544-2 κατασκάψαι 1040

mvp-comment-545-1 οὐδέποτέ γ’ 1041

mvp-comment-545-2 πᾶν … κακόν 1042

mvp-comment-545-3 γῆς τόδ’ αἰπεινὸν βάθρον 1043

mvp-comment-546-1 ἐργασείεις 1044

mvp-comment-547-1 πέτρᾳ 1045 αἱμάξω 1046

mvp-comment-547-2 πέτρας 1047 πεσών 1048 ἄνωθεν 1049

mvp-comment-548-1 ξυλλάβετον αὐτόν 1050 ξυλλάβετ’ αὐτόν 1051 γε 1052 ξυλλάβετε 1053

mvp-comment-548-2 μὴ )πὶ τῷδ’ 1054

mvp-comment-549-1 ὦ χεῖρες 1055

mvp-comment-549-2 ἐν χρείᾳ 1056

mvp-comment-549-3 συνθηρώμεναι 1057

mvp-comment-550-1 ὦ μηδὲν ὑγιὲς … φρονῶν 1058

mvp-comment-550-2 μηδὲν ὑγιές 1059

mvp-comment-550-3 ἐλεύθερον 1060

mvp-comment-551-1 οἷ’ αὖ μ’ ὑπῆλθες 1061

mvp-comment-551-2 ὑπῆλθες 1062

mvp-comment-552-1 πρόβλημα 1063

mvp-comment-553-1 ἀνάξιον μὲν σοῦ 1064 σοῦ 1065

mvp-comment-553-2 οὐδὲν ᾔδει πλὴν 1066

mvp-comment-554-1 καὶ νῦν 1067

mvp-comment-554-2 οἷς 1068

mvp-comment-555-1 διὰ μυχῶν βλέπους’ 1069

mvp-comment-555-2 ἀφυᾶ 1070 ‐εα 1071 ε 1072 ‐εᾶ 1073 ι 1074 υ 1075 ‐ιᾶ 1076 ‐λῆ; ‐υᾶ 1077 ‐υῆ 1078 ᾶ 1079 ῆ 1080

mvp-comment-555-3 προὐδίδαξεν 1081

mvp-comment-556-1 συνδήσας 1082 ἄγειν 1083

mvp-comment-556-2 προὐβάλου 1084

mvp-comment-556-3 ἄπολιν 1085

mvp-comment-557-1 θεοὶ 1086

mvp-comment-557-2 1022 ff. Seyffert puts a comma after ζῶ 1087 σὺν κακοῖς πολλοῖς 1088 γελώμενος 1089 σὺν κακοῖς πολλοῖς 1090 ζῶ 1091 σὺν κακοῖς πολλοῖς 1092 ζῶ 1093

mvp-comment-557-3 τῶν Ἀτρέως … στρατηγῶν 1094

mvp-comment-558-1 κλοπῇ τε κἀνάγκῃ ζυγεὶς 1095 ζυγεὶς 1096

mvp-comment-559-1 ἑπτὰ ναυσὶ 1097

mvp-comment-560-1 ἔβαλον 1098 ὡς σὺ φής 1099

mvp-comment-561-1 ἄγετε 1100 ἀπάγεσθε 1101

mvp-comment-561-2 οὐδέν εἰμι 1102 τέθνηχ’ ὑμῖν 1103

mvp-comment-562-1 σοι 1104

mvp-comment-562-2 δυσώδης 1105

mvp-comment-562-3 πῶς … ἔξεσθ’, ὁμοῦ 1106 πῶς … εὔξεσθ’, ἐμοῦ 1107 εὔξεσθ’ 1108 εὔξεσθ’ 1109 ἔξεσθ’ 1110 ὁμοῦ 1111 ἐμοῦ 1112 εὔξεσθ’ ἐμοῦ 1113 ἔξεστ’ ἐμοῦ 1114 ἔξεσθ’ ὁμοῦ 1115 θ’ 1116 θεοῖς 1117

mvp-comment-562-4 Against ἔξεσθ’ 1118

mvp-comment-563-1 ὄλοισθ)· ὀλεῖσθε δ’ 1119

mvp-comment-564-1 μέλει γ’ 1120

mvp-comment-564-2 ἐπεὶ οὔποτ’ 1121 ἀνδρὸς ἀθλίου 1122

mvp-comment-564-3 1039 For the place of τι 1123

mvp-comment-564-4 κέντρον … ἐμοῦ 1124

mvp-comment-565-1 θεοί τ’ ἐπόψιοι 1125

mvp-comment-565-2 Thus the invocation of πατρῴα γῆ 1126 ἐπόψιοι 1127

mvp-comment-566-1 τείσασθε 1128

mvp-comment-566-2 ἀλλὰ τῷ χρόνῳ 1129

mvp-comment-567-1 κἄμ’ 1130

mvp-comment-568-1 τῆς vόσου 1131

mvp-comment-569-1 βαρύς 1132

mvp-comment-569-2 κοὐχ ὑπείκ. 1133

mvp-comment-570-1 παρείκοι 1134

mvp-comment-570-2 ἑνὸς κρατῶ λόγου 1135

mvp-comment-571-1 γὰρ 1136

mvp-comment-571-2 τοιούτων 1137 τοιούτων 1138 πανούργων 1139

mvp-comment-571-3 κρίσις 1140

mvp-comment-571-4 μου 1141

mvp-comment-572-1 νικᾶν 1142

mvp-comment-572-2 γε μέντοι 1143

mvp-comment-572-3 εἰς σέ 1144

mvp-comment-572-4 ἐκστήσομαι 1145

mvp-comment-573-1 ἄφετε γὰρ αὐτόν 1146 γὰρ 1147

mvp-comment-573-2 οὐδὲ σοῦ 1148 οὐδέ σου 1149 προσχρῄζομεν 1150 σοῦ 1151 τά γ’ ὅπλ’ 1152

mvp-comment-574-1 Τεῦκρος 1153 τήνδ’ ἐπιστήμην 1154

mvp-comment-574-2 παρ’ ἡμῖν 1155 πάρεστι 1156

mvp-comment-575-1 ἐγώ θ’ 1157

mvp-comment-575-2 μηδ’ ἐπιθύνειν 1158

mvp-comment-575-3 After a verb of thinking or saying,

οὐ
is the ordinary negative with the inf.: but
μή
sometimes occurs ( O. T. 1455 n., 2nd ed.). Here the question is, why the second inf. should have μηδ’ 1159 οὐδὲν 1160 οὐδὲν 1161 κάκιον 1162 κρατύνειν 1163

mvp-comment-575-4 (2) The less probable view is that οὐδὲν 1164 κρατύνειν 1165 μηδ’ 1166 ἐπιθύνειν 1167 οἶμαι 1168 οὐ 1169 μηδέ 1170 οὐ … μηδέ 1171 οὐ … οὐδέ 1172

mvp-comment-575-5 Nauck's conjecture, ἠδ’ ἐπευθύνειν 1173

mvp-comment-576-1 τὴν Αῆμνον 1174

mvp-comment-577-1 γέρας 1175

mvp-comment-577-2 ἣν σὲ χρῆν 1176 ἣν σ’ ἐχρῆν 1177

mvp-comment-577-3 1064 Since ἐν 1178 Ἀργείοις 1179 ὅπλοισι κοσμηθεὶς 1180

mvp-comment-578-1 μή μ’ ἀντιφώνει 1181

mvp-comment-578-2 δή 1182

mvp-comment-579-1 προσφθεγκτός 1183

mvp-comment-579-2 οὕτως 1184

mvp-comment-580-1 γενναῖός περ ὤν 1185 τὴν τύχην διαφθερεῖς 1186

mvp-comment-580-2 ὅπως μὴ 1187

mvp-comment-581-1 ναυκράτωρ 1188

mvp-comment-582-1 ἀκούσομαι 1189

mvp-comment-583-1 εἰς ὅσον 1190

mvp-comment-583-2 τά … ἐκ νεὼς στείλωσι 1191 στείλωσι 1192

mvp-comment-583-3 θεοῖς εὐξώμεθα 1193

mvp-comment-584-1 ὁρμώμεθον 1194

mvp-comment-585-1 ὁρμᾶσθαι 1195 ταχεῖς 1196

mvp-comment-586-1 γύαλον 1197 κοίλας πέτρας 1198

mvp-comment-586-2 θερμὸν καὶ παγετῶδες 1199

mvp-comment-587-1 θνῄσκοντι συνείσει 1200 συνοίσει 1201 συνοίσει 1202 συνοίσει 1203 συνοίσεις 1204 συνοίσει 1205 συνείσει 1206

mvp-comment-588-1 αὔλιον 1207

mvp-comment-588-2 λύπας τᾶς ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ 1208 πληρέστατον 1209

mvp-comment-589-1 τίπτ’ αὖ 1210

mvp-comment-589-2 τὸ κατ’ ἆμαρ 1211

mvp-comment-590-1 σιτονόμου … ἐλπίδος 1212

mvp-comment-590-2 τοῦ … πόθεν 1213

mvp-comment-590-3 1092 ff. A discussion of this passage, and a notice of conjectures, will be found in the Appendix. Here I briefly give the results.

mvp-comment-590-4 πέλειαι δ’ ἄνω 1214 εἴθ’ 1215 μ’ ἕλοιεν 1216 ἕλωσί μ’ 1217 ἐλῶσιν 1218 ἕλωσί μ’ 1219 ἴσχω 1220 ἰσχύω 1221 αἰθέρος 1222 εἴθ’ 1223 πτωκάδες 1224 αἰθίρος 1225

mvp-comment-590-5 But if so, the corruption has been a deep one; i.e., εἴθ’ αἰθέρος 1226

mvp-comment-590-6 ὀξυτόνου … πνεύματος 1227

mvp-comment-590-7 οὐκέτ’ ἴσχω 1228 οὐ γὰρ ἔτ’ ἰσχύω 1229 ἐλῶς)· ἔτ’ οὐ γὰρ ἴσχω 1230 γὰρ 1231

mvp-comment-591-1 σύ τοι … ἀπὸ μείζονος 1232 κοὐκ 1233 οὐκ 1234 ἄλλοθεν ἔχει τύχᾳ τᾷδ’ 1235 ἔσχ’ ὑπὸ χειρὸς ἐμᾶς 1236 ἔχει 1237

mvp-comment-591-2 κατηξίωσας 1238

mvp-comment-591-3 ἔχει τύχᾳ τᾷδ’ 1239

mvp-comment-591-4 ἀπὸ μείζονος 1240 ἄλλοθεν 1241

mvp-comment-592-1 παρὸν 1242

mvp-comment-592-2 φρονῆσαι 1243

mvp-comment-592-3 The gen. τοῦ … δαίμονος 1244 εἵλον 1245 εἵλου τὸ κάκιον αἰνεῖν 1246 αἰνεῖν 1247

mvp-comment-592-4 τοῦ λῴονος δαίμονος 1248 ωι 1249 ο 1250 αι 1251 οι 1252

mvp-comment-592-5 Are we, then, to admit the v. l. τοῦ πλέονος 1253 τοῦ 1254 λωΐονος 1255 λωϊτέρου 1256

mvp-comment-592-6 I should like to read

εὖτέ γε παρὸν κυρῆσαι λῴονος αὖ δαίμονος εἵλου τὸ κάκιον αἰνεῖν
. The loss of
αὖ
might have led to
τοῦ
being added by some one who thought that the first syll. of
λῴονος
could be short.

mvp-comment-593-1 ἤδη 1257 ὕστερον … εἰσοπίσω 1258 ὕστερον 1259

mvp-comment-594-1 προσφέρων 1260

mvp-comment-595-1 οὐ πτανῶν … ἴσχων 1261 πτανῶν ἀπ’ ἐμῶν ὅπλων 1262 ἴσχων 1263 πτανῶν 1264 κραταιαῖς 1265

mvp-comment-596-1 ἄσκοπα 1266 ὑπέδυ 1267

mvp-comment-597-1 ἰδοίμαν 1268

mvp-comment-598-1 πότμος … δαιμόνων 1269 τάδε 1270 σε πότμος … ἔσχεν 1271 πότμος σε τάδε 1272 ἔσχεν 1273 ἔσχεν 1274

mvp-comment-598-2 οὐδὲ σέ γε 1275

mvp-comment-598-3 ἀμᾶς 1276

mvp-comment-599-1 στυγερὰν 1277

mvp-comment-599-2 ἐπ’ ἄλλοις 1278

mvp-comment-600-1 καὶ γὰρ ἐμοὶ 1279 τοῦτο 1280 μέλει 1281 μὴ … ἀπώσῃ 1282 τοῦτο 1283

mvp-comment-601-1 πολιᾶς 1284 ἐφημένος 1285 που 1286

mvp-comment-601-2 1125 *

ἐγγελᾷ
is my emendation of γελᾷ μου 1287 ἐγ 1288 ἐγγελᾷ 1289 μου 1290

mvp-comment-602-1 τὰν ἐμὰν μελέου 1291

mvp-comment-602-2 τροφάν 1292

mvp-comment-603-1 ἦ που 1293

mvp-comment-603-2 τὸν Ἡράκλειον ἄρθμιον 1294 ἄρθμιον 1295 ἄθλιον 1296 Ἡράκλειον 1297

mvp-comment-604-1 ἄλλου δ’ ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ 1298 ἀλλ’ ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ 1299 ἐν 1300 μεταλλαγᾷ 1301 ἄλλου 1302

mvp-comment-604-2 ἐρέσσει 1303

mvp-comment-604-3 Cavallin's conject., ἀλλ’ αἰὲν μετ’ ἀγκάλαις 1304

mvp-comment-605-1 ὁρῶν μὲν 1305

mvp-comment-605-2 στυγνόν τε 1306

mvp-comment-605-3 φῶτ’ ἐχθοδοπόν 1307

mvp-comment-605-4 ὦ Ζεῦ 1308 Ὀδυσσεύς 1309 ὦ Ζεῦ 1310 ὃς 1311 ὅς’ 1312 ἀνατέλλονθ’ 1313

mvp-comment-605-5 Next to ὦ Ζεῦ 1314 οὐδείς 1315 ἀνατέλλονθ’ 1316 ὅς’ 1317

mvp-comment-606-1 ἀνδρός τοι τὰ μὲν ἔνδικ’ αἰὲν εἰπεῖν 1318 ἀνδρός τοι τὸ μὲν εὖ δίκαιον εἰπεῖν 1319

mvp-comment-606-2 τὰ 1320 τὸ, ν 1321 υ 1322 ε 1323 ο 1324 αἰὲν 1325 λέγειν 1326 αἰὲν εἰπεῖν 1327

mvp-comment-606-3 The only sound version of the vulgate, ἀνδρός τοι τὸ μὲν εὖ δίκαιον εἰπεῖν 1328 τὸ εὖ 1329 τὸ εὖ 1330 εἰπόντος δὲ 1331

mvp-comment-607-1 εἰπόντος δὲ … ὀδύναν 1332

mvp-comment-607-2 ἐξῶσαι 1333

mvp-comment-607-3 γλώσσας ὀδύναν 1334

mvp-comment-608-1 κεῖνος δ’ 1335

mvp-comment-608-2 εἷς ἀπὸ πολλῶν ταχθεὶς 1336 ὑπὸ 1337

mvp-comment-608-3 ἐφημοσύνᾳ 1338 τῶνδ’ 1339 τοῦδ’ 1340

mvp-comment-608-4 ἐς φίλους 1341

mvp-comment-609-1 χαροπῶν 1342

mvp-comment-610-1 οὐρεσιβώτας 1343

mvp-comment-610-2 1149 f. *

μηκέτ’ ἀπ’ αὐλίων φυγ<*>
| *
μηδᾶτ’
. The MSS. give φυγᾷ μ’ οὐκέτ<*> ἀπ’ αὐλίων 1344 πελᾶτ’ 1345 πελᾶτ’ 1346

mvp-comment-610-3 Auratus and Canter saw that μ’ οὐκέτ’ 1347 μηκέτ’ 1348 ἐλᾶτ’ 1349 πηδᾶτ’ 1350 πηδᾶτ’ 1351 πελᾶτ’ 1352 μηκέτ’ 1353 μ’ οὐκέτ’ 1354

mvp-comment-610-4 The metre would be restored by reading

μὴ φυγαῖς ἔτ’ ἀπ’ αὐλίων
. But a simpler remedy is to place φυγᾷ 1355

mvp-comment-611-1 ἀλλ’ ἀνέδην 1356 ἀνέδην 1357 ἐρύκεται 1358

mvp-comment-611-2 In the Journ. Phil. II. p. 80 (1869) I proposed the emendation which I believe to be true. ἐρύκεται 1359 ἄρ’ οὐκέτι 1360 χῶρος 1361 α 1362 ἀνέδην 1363 ἄρα 1364 οὐκέτι 1365

mvp-comment-611-3 The simple transposition, φοβητός, οὐκέθ’ 1366

mvp-comment-612-1 νῦν καλὸν 1367

mvp-comment-612-2 ἀντίφονον 1368

mvp-comment-612-3 πρὸς χάριν 1369

mvp-comment-612-4 αἰόλας 1370

mvp-comment-613-1 ἀπὸ … λείψω 1371

mvp-comment-614-1 ἐν αὔ, ιις τρέφεται 1372 ἐν 1373

mvp-comment-615-1 μηκέτι 1374

mvp-comment-615-2 μηδενὸς 1375 ὅσα 1376

mvp-comment-615-3 πέμπει 1377

mvp-comment-615-4 βιόδωρος 1378

mvp-comment-616-1 εἴ τι σέβει ξένον 1379 εὐνοίᾳ πάσᾳ πελάταν 1380 πέλασσον 1381

mvp-comment-616-2 Philoctetes is at the mouth of his cave, as if about to enter it (952): the Chorus now advance a little towards him, as they make this earnest appeal. The position of πέλασσον 1382 εὐν. π. πελάταν 1383

mvp-comment-616-3 Arndt conjectures:

εἴ τι σέβει ξένον γ’ ἔλασσον,...ἀλλὰ γνῶθ’ κ.τ.λ.
: ‘if thou hast too little respect for a guest-friend, at least (
ἀλλὰ
) think’ of thine own interest. Such a use of
ἔλασσον
would be obscure; and the supposed antithesis of ideas seems forced; since, even if he did ‘revere the stranger,’ that feeling would not be his only motive for leaving Lemnos.

mvp-comment-617-1 ἐπὶ σοὶ 1384 ὅτι σοι 1385 σοί 1386 ὅτι σόν 1387

mvp-comment-618-1 βόσκειν 1388 μέν 1389

mvp-comment-618-2 ἀδαὴς δ’ ἔχειν 1390 ὀχεῖν 1391

mvp-comment-618-3 ὃ ξυνοικεῖ 1392 ὃ 1393 ᾧ 1394

mvp-comment-619-1 παλαιὸν ἄλγημ’ 1395

mvp-comment-619-2 ὑπέμνασας 1396

mvp-comment-619-3 τῶν πρὶν ἐντόπων 1397

mvp-comment-620-1 ὤλεσας 1398

mvp-comment-620-2 εἴργασαι 1399

mvp-comment-621-1 τί τοῦτ’ ἔλεξας 1400 εἰ … ἤλπισας 1401

mvp-comment-621-2 ἄξειν 1402

mvp-comment-622-1 ἀπό … λείπετ’ 1403

mvp-comment-622-2 νυν 1404 νοῶ 1405

mvp-comment-623-1 φίλα μοι … παρήγγειλας ἑκόντι τε πράσσειν 1406 τε 1407 ἑκόντι 1408 ἑκόντα 1409 τε 1410

mvp-comment-624-1 ναὸς 1411 ἵν’ ἡμῖν τέτακται 1412

mvp-comment-625-1 ἀραίου Διός 1413

mvp-comment-625-2 ἔλθῃς 1414

mvp-comment-625-3 1183 The older edd. give μετρίαζε 1415 μετρίαζ’ 1416

mvp-comment-626-1 δαίμων 1417

mvp-comment-627-1 ὦ ποὺς πούς 1418

mvp-comment-627-2 τί σε τεύξω 1419

mvp-comment-627-3 μετόπιν 1420

mvp-comment-628-1 ἔλθετ’ ἐπήλυδες 1421 αὖθις 1422

mvp-comment-629-1 τί ῥέξοντες 1423 γνώμᾳ ἀλλοκότῳ τῶν πάρος 1424 ὧν 1425 προὔφαινες 1426

mvp-comment-629-2 The objection to the plausible conjecture ῥέξοντος 1427

mvp-comment-630-1 οὔτοι νεμεσητόν 1428

mvp-comment-630-2 ἀλύοντα 1429

mvp-comment-630-3 χειμερίῳ 1430

mvp-comment-630-4 καὶ παρὰ νοῦν θροεῖν 1431

mvp-comment-631-1 οὐδ’ εἰ πυρφόρος ἀστεροπητὴς 1432

mvp-comment-631-2 βροντᾶς αὐγαῖς 1433

mvp-comment-631-3 εἶσι φλογίζων 1434

mvp-comment-632-1 ἐρρέτω Ἴλιον 1435

mvp-comment-632-2 οἵ θ’ ὑπ’ ἐκείνῳ 1436

mvp-comment-632-3 τόδ’ ἐμοῦ ποδὸς ἄρθρον 1437 ἀπῶσαι 1438

mvp-comment-633-1 ἀλλ’ 1439

mvp-comment-633-2 ὀρέξατε 1440

mvp-comment-634-1 ἐρεῖς 1441 εἴ ποθεν 1442

mvp-comment-634-2 γένυν 1443

mvp-comment-634-3 προπέμψατε 1444 εἴ ποθεν 1445

mvp-comment-635-1 ὡς τίνα δὴ ῥέξῃς 1446

mvp-comment-635-2 παλάμαν 1447

mvp-comment-635-3 1207 *

χρῶτ’
, Hermann's correction of κρᾶτ’ 1448 Χρῶτα πάντα 1449

mvp-comment-635-4 If the MS. κρᾶτ’ 1450 πάντα 1451

mvp-comment-636-1 φονᾷ 1452

mvp-comment-636-2 τί ποτε 1453

mvp-comment-636-3 πατέρα ματεύων 1454

mvp-comment-636-4 In vv. 492 ff. he had expressed the fear that his aged father must be dead; and here, in the bitterness of despair—when he feels himself utterly friendless upon earth—he utters a yearning to join Poeas in the world below. At brighter moments, again—when there is a gleam of hope that he may return to Malis—he thinks of his father as still living (665, 1371). And Heracles tells him that Poeas is indeed alive (1430).

mvp-comment-637-1 οὐ γὰρ ἐν φάει γ’ ἔτι 1455 ἐν 1456

mvp-comment-638-1 ὦ πόλις 1457

mvp-comment-639-1 πῶς ἂν 1458

mvp-comment-639-2 ἄθλιός γ’ ἀνήρ 1459 γε 1460 ὅς 1461 ἄθλιος 1462 εἰσίδοιμί ς’ 1463

mvp-comment-640-1 ἱερὰν λιβάδ’ 1464 ἐχθροῖς 1465

mvp-comment-640-2 ἔτ’ οὐδέν εἰμι 1466

mvp-comment-641-1 Much suspicion has fallen upon these verses. Some critics, indeed, hold that the only resource is to write them anew (see cr. n.). The points to which objection is made are the following.

mvp-comment-641-2 (1) ὁμοῦ 1467

mvp-comment-641-3 (2) στείχων 1468

mvp-comment-641-4 (3) στείχοντα 1469

mvp-comment-641-5 (4) πρὸς ἡμᾶς δεῦρ’ ἰόντ’ 1470 ἰόντ’ 1471

mvp-comment-641-6 On the whole, I incline to think that these four vv. are sound, though (like vv. 265 ff.) they are somewhat carelessly written.

mvp-comment-642-1 στείχων ἂν ἦ σοι 1472

mvp-comment-643-1 ἐλεύσσομεν 1473 ἦ 1474

mvp-comment-644-1 οὐκ ἂν φράσειας 1475

mvp-comment-644-2 παλίντροπος 1476

mvp-comment-644-3 κέλευθον 1477

mvp-comment-644-4 σὺν σπουδῇ ταχύς 1478

mvp-comment-645-1 λύσων 1479

mvp-comment-646-1 δεινόν γε φωνεῖς 1480

mvp-comment-647-1 ἣν σοὶ πιθόμενος 1481

mvp-comment-648-1 ὧν οὔ σοι πρέπον 1482

mvp-comment-649-1 ἑλών 1483 ποῖον 1484 ἣν 1485 ἑλών 1486

mvp-comment-650-1 νέον 1487

mvp-comment-651-1 ὥς μ’ ὑπῆλθέ τις φόβος 1488 ὡς 1489 τοι 1490 ὑπήλυθεν 1491

mvp-comment-652-1 παρ’ οὗπερ ἔλαβον 1492

mvp-comment-653-1 τί λέξεις 1493 οὔ τί που 1494

mvp-comment-654-1 πότερα δὴ 1495 δὲ 1496 πότερα 1497

mvp-comment-654-2 κερτομῶν 1498

mvp-comment-655-1 εἰ κερτόμησις 1499 γ’ 1500

mvp-comment-656-1 ἀναπολεῖν 1501

mvp-comment-657-1 ἀρχὴν 1502

mvp-comment-657-2 ἂν 1503 ἐβουλόμην 1504

mvp-comment-658-1 εὖ νῦν 1505

mvp-comment-658-2 ἀκηκοὼς 1506 ἀκήκοας 1507

mvp-comment-659-1 τὸ δρᾶν 1508

mvp-comment-659-2 τίς ἔσται μ’ οὑπικωλύσων τάδε 1509 μ’ 1510 ἐπικωλύσων 1511 κωλύσει 1512 τάδε 1513

mvp-comment-660-1 ἐν δὲ τοῖς 1514 τοῖσδ’ 1515

mvp-comment-661-1 δρασείεις 1516

mvp-comment-661-2 σοφά 1517 δίκαια 1518 σοφόν 1519

mvp-comment-662-1 ἅ γ’ ἔλαβες 1520

mvp-comment-663-1 τὴν ἁμαρτίαν 1521

mvp-comment-663-2 ἀναλαβεῖν 1522

mvp-comment-664-1 ξὺν τῷ δικαίῳ 1523

mvp-comment-664-2 τὸν σὸν οὐ ταρβῶ φόβον 1524 τὸν σὸν 1525

mvp-comment-665-1 Hermann's earlier view (see cr. n.) seems clearly the true one. Verse 1252, ἀλλ’ οὐδέ τοι 1526

mvp-comment-665-2 (1) To transpose vv. 1252 and 1253. This was Hermann's later theory. The objection to it is that N. then says,

ἀλλ’ οὐδέ τοι σῇ χειρὶ πείθομαι τὸ δρᾶν
. |
ἔστω τὸ μέλλον
,—when the last three words lose the force which they now possess as a short and direct reply to a threat. Further, the verbal echoes in this dialogue (
τῶν σοφῶν
in 1246,
δίκαιον
in 1247,
φόβον
in 1251) make it probable that σῇ χειρὶ 1527 μαχούμεθα 1528

mvp-comment-665-3 (2) To remove v. 1252. Wunder proposes to delete it: Todt, to place it after v. 1290. Neither course is warrantable.

mvp-comment-665-4 (3) To assume that vv. 1251, 1252 were spoken consecutively by N., and that v. 1252 alludes to a menacing gesture of Odysseus. This is Wecklein's view. But it appears scarcely consonant with the character and practice of Greek Tragedy that words spoken by one person should require the dumb action of another to make them clear.

mvp-comment-665-5 If, then—as seems hardly doubtful—a verse has dropped out, its loss may have been due to the fact that it began with the same words as one of its next neighbours. In dialogue of this kind, anger is sometimes marked by derisive repetition: cp. O. T. 547

ΚΡ. τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ νῦν μου πρῶτ’ ἄκουσον ὡς ἐρῶ
. |
ΟΙ. τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ μή μοι φράζ’
etc. (with n. there). Odysseus—who asserts a
δίκαιον
of his own (1247)—may have replied to N.'s words, ξὺν τῷ δικαίῳ τὸν σὸν οὐ ταρβῶ φόβον 1529 ἀλλ’ 1530 οὐδέ τοι 1531

mvp-comment-665-6 The textual history of this passage is parallel with that of O. T. 622 —626, where the loss of one verse led to a similar confusion of persons in the MSS.

mvp-comment-665-7 ἀλλ’ οὐδέ τοι 1532 οὐδέ 1533 σῇ χειρὶ 1534 τὸ δρᾶν 1535 πείθομαι 1536

mvp-comment-666-1 ἔστω 1537

mvp-comment-667-1 κοὐ μέλλοντ’ ἔτι 1538

mvp-comment-668-1 καίτοι 1539

mvp-comment-668-2 ἐλθών 1540

mvp-comment-669-1 ἐσωφρόνησας 1541

mvp-comment-669-2 κλαυμάτων 1542 πόδα 1543

mvp-comment-670-1 Φιλοκτήτην λέγω 1544 Φιλοκτήτης 1545

mvp-comment-671-1 ἀμείψας 1546

mvp-comment-671-2 πετρήρεις 1547

mvp-comment-672-1 τίς αὖ 1548

mvp-comment-672-2 ἄντροις 1549

mvp-comment-672-3 ἵσταται 1550

mvp-comment-672-4 ἐκκαλεῖσθε 1551 κεχρημένοι 1552

mvp-comment-673-1 ὤμοι· κακὸν τὸ χρῆμα 1553 χρῆμα 1554

mvp-comment-673-2 μῶν τί μοι vέα … κακά 1555 vέα 1556 μέγα 1557 τι 1558

mvp-comment-673-3 πέμποντες 1559

mvp-comment-674-1 ἐκ λόγων 1560

mvp-comment-674-2 λόγοις 1561

mvp-comment-675-1 τοιοῦτος 1562 πιστός 1563

mvp-comment-675-2 πιστός 1564

mvp-comment-676-1 ἀλλ’ οὔ τι μὴν 1565 μὴ 1566

mvp-comment-677-1 παῦε 1567

mvp-comment-677-2 ἃν εἴπῃς γε 1568 γε 1569 σὺ 1570 γε 1571

mvp-comment-678-1 καὶ πέρα γ’, ἴσθ’, ἢ λέγω 1572 ἴσθ’ 1573 ἢ λέγω 1574

mvp-comment-679-1 ἀλλ’ ἤθελον μὲν ἄν 1575 πρὸς καιρὸν 1576 πέπαυμαι 1577 πάντα γὰρ 1578

mvp-comment-680-1 κτήσει 1579

mvp-comment-681-1 ὅστις γ’ 1580 ὅστις 1581 γε 1582

mvp-comment-681-2 ἀπεστέρηκας 1583

mvp-comment-682-1 ἐλθών 1584

mvp-comment-682-2 ἔχθιστος γεγώς 1585

mvp-comment-682-3 The force of this passage will not be fully appreciated unless we remember that N. is now completely identified, in Ph. 's mind, with the action of Odysseus. Ph. was ready to allow that N.'s better instincts had been warped by evil guidance ( 971 , 1014 ). But then he hoped that N. would restore the bow. Odysseus prevented this: N. made no direct reply to the last appeal (1066 f.), and carried off his prize.

mvp-comment-682-4 Pierson's conjecture αἴσχιστος 1586

mvp-comment-683-1 ἆρα 1587 ἆρ’ οὐ 1588 οὐ γὰρ 1589 πῶς εἶπας 1590

mvp-comment-684-1 ἀπώμος’ 1591

mvp-comment-684-2 ἁγνοῦ 1592 ἁγνὸν … ὑψίστου 1593

mvp-comment-685-1 παρέσται 1594 φανερόν 1595 ἐναργεῖς 1596

mvp-comment-686-1 ἐγὼ δ’ ἀπαυδῶ γ’ 1597

mvp-comment-686-2 ὡς θεοὶ ξυνίστορες 1598

mvp-comment-686-3 ὑπέρ τ’ 1599

mvp-comment-687-1 τέκνον 1600

mvp-comment-687-2 τίνος φώνημα 1601 ἐπῃσθόμην 1602 Ὀδυσσέως 1603

mvp-comment-688-1 ἀποστελῶ 1604

mvp-comment-689-1 ἀλλ’ οὔ τι χαίρων 1605

mvp-comment-689-2 ὀρθωθῇ 1606

mvp-comment-690-1 ἆ 1607

mvp-comment-690-2 μεθῇς 1608 ἀφῇς 1609

mvp-comment-691-1 μέθες με … χεῖρα 1610

mvp-comment-692-1 τί μ’ ἄνδρα πολέμιον κ.τ.λ. 1611 ἀφείλου 1612 μὴ κτανεῖν 1613 τί ἀφείλου με μὴ κτανεῖν ἄνδρα πολέμιον 1614 πολέμιον 1615

mvp-comment-692-2 ἐχθρόν τ’ 1616

mvp-comment-693-1 ἀλλ’ οὖν … γε 1617

mvp-comment-693-2 τοὺς πρ. στρατοῦ 1618

mvp-comment-693-3 ψευδοκήρυκας 1619 ἐν δὲ τοῖς λόγοις θρασεῖς 1620

mvp-comment-693-4 πρὸς αἰχμήν 1621

mvp-comment-694-1 εἶεν 1622

mvp-comment-694-2 ὅτου 1623 ὅπου 1624

mvp-comment-694-3 εἰς ἐμέ 1625

mvp-comment-695-1 τὴν φύσιν δ’ 1626 ἐξ ἧς 1627

mvp-comment-695-2 ἔβλαστες 1628 ε^ 1629

mvp-comment-695-3 οὐχὶ Σισύφου πατρός 1630 πατρός 1631

mvp-comment-695-4 μετὰ ζώντων θ’ 1632 τεθνηκότων 1633

mvp-comment-696-1 ἥσθην 1634

mvp-comment-696-2 ἀμὸν 1635 γε 1636

mvp-comment-697-1 ὧν … σου τυχεῖν 1637

mvp-comment-697-2 ἐφίεμαι 1638

mvp-comment-698-1 τὰς μὲν ἐκ θεῶν τύχας δοθείσας 1639 ἐκ 1640

mvp-comment-699-1 ἑκουσίοισιν 1641

mvp-comment-699-2 ἔγκεινται 1642

mvp-comment-700-1 ἠγρίωσαι 1643 οὔτε … τε 1644

mvp-comment-701-1 εὐνοίᾳ 1645 εὔνοιάν σοι λέγων 1646

mvp-comment-701-2 δυσμενῆ θ’ 1647

mvp-comment-702-1 Ζῆνα … ὅρκιον 1648

mvp-comment-703-1 γράφου φρενῶν ἔσω 1649

mvp-comment-703-2 γράφου 1650

mvp-comment-704-1 σὺ γὰρ 1651

mvp-comment-704-2 ἐκ θείας τύχης 1652

mvp-comment-705-1 τὸν ἀκαλυφῆ σηκὸν 1653

mvp-comment-705-2 κρύφιος οἰκουρῶν ὄφις 1654 οἰκουρῶν 1655

mvp-comment-705-3 The sacred precinct of Chrysè, with the serpent, is depicted on a

στάμνος
(wine-jar) of about 400 C.B. , now in the Campana collection at the Louvre. The image of Chrysè stands in the open air on a low pedestal; just in front of it is a low and rude altar, with fire burning on it; close to this is the serpent, at which Agamemnon is striking with his sceptre, while the wounded Philoctetes lies on the ground, with Achilles and others around him. See Introd. § 21.

mvp-comment-706-1 παῦλαν 1656 τυχεῖν 1657 ἐντυχεῖν 1658 ἂν τυχεῖν 1659

mvp-comment-706-2 μήποτ’ 1660

mvp-comment-707-1 ἕως ἂν 1661 ὡς ἂν 1662

mvp-comment-707-2 αὑτὸς ἥλιος 1663 αὑτὸς 1664 οὗτος 1665 οὗτος 1666 ταύτῃ, τῇδε 1667

mvp-comment-707-3 αἴρῃ 1668

mvp-comment-708-1 ἑκὼν αὐτὸς 1669

mvp-comment-709-1 ἐντυχὼν 1670

mvp-comment-709-2 τῶν παρ’ ἡμῖν … Ἀσκληπιδῶν 1671

mvp-comment-709-3 This verse implies that both the sons of Asclepius were to have a part in the cure; and so in 1378 f. the plural is used. But, in the prevailing form of the legend, Machaon alone was the healer; probably because, in post-Homeric poetry, Machaon was the representative of surgery, as his brother was of medicine (cp. Preller, 1. p. 409). So Lesches in the Little Iliad, acc. to Proclus, p. 481 ed. Gaisford: the Orphic

Λιθικά
, 342 ff., where Machaon uses a powder made from a stone called
ὀφιῆτις
: Tzetzes, Posthom. 580 ff., where the stone is
ἐχιῆτις
: Propertius 2. 1. 59. An epic poet, Dionysius, represented Apollo as putting Ph. to sleep, when Machaon amputated the diseased part (Tzetzes on Lycophron 911: schol. Pind. P. 1. 109 ). Quintus Smyrnaeus is singular in making the healer Podaleirius (9. 463).

mvp-comment-709-4 The scene of the cure occurs on a fragment of a bronze mirror (found in south Etruria, and ascribed to the 5th or 4th cent. B.C.), now in the archaeological Museum of the University of Bologna. It bears an Etruscan legend, Pheltute (Philoctetes), Machan (Machaon). The healer is in the act of bandaging the hero's foot; a sponge and a box of ointment rest on a sort of camp-stool (

δίφρος ὀκλαδίας
) between them. (Milani, Mito di F., pl. III. 49; pp. 104 ff.)

mvp-comment-709-5 This verse has been thought inconsistent with 1437: but see n. there.

mvp-comment-710-1 νόσου μαλαχθῇς 1672 λωφᾶν 1673

mvp-comment-710-2 ξὺν τοῖσδε τόξοις 1674 ἔχων 1675

mvp-comment-710-3 πέρσυς φανῇς 1676

mvp-comment-710-4 The language here is not strictly logical. It implies that, before the

παῦλα
can come, he must not only have been relieved (
μαλαχθῇς
), but also have taken Troy. The explanation seems to be simply that the writer was thinking of the victory as an event which was to follow closely on the cure. So, having used
μαλαχθῇς
, he subjoined
καὶ...πέρσας φανῇς
, instead of making the second statement independent of
πρὶν ἄν
( e.g.,
καὶ ἔπειτα πέρσας φανεῖ
). It is much as if one said, ‘You will never be cured until you find health and glory at Troy,’—instead of, ‘find health at Troy,—where you will also find glory.’ Schneidewin and others compare Ai. 106 —110:
θανεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν οὔ τί πω θέλω...πρὶν ἂν...νῶτα φοινιχθεὶς θάνῃ
. The parallel would be closer if, there, we had
φοινιχθῇ καὶ θάνῃ
,—meaning
φοινιχθῇ· καὶ ἔπειτα θανεῖται
.

mvp-comment-710-5 We cannot remove the difficulty by supposing that

μαλαχθῇς
denotes merely alleviation, not cure; for the poet clearly thinks of the cure as preceding the victory (919 f.: 1345 ff.: 1424 ff.).

mvp-comment-711-1 ὡς δ’ οἶδα ταῦτα 1677

mvp-comment-712-1 γὰρ 1678

mvp-comment-712-2 ἡμῖν ἔστιν 1679

mvp-comment-712-3 Ἕλενος 1680 ἀριστόμαντις 1681

mvp-comment-713-1 ὡς δεῖ γενέσθαι ταῦτα 1682 δεῖ 1683 χρὴ 1684

mvp-comment-714-1 θέρους 1685 πᾶσαν 1686

mvp-comment-714-2 δίδωσ’ … ἑαυτόν 1687 κτείνειν 1688

mvp-comment-715-1 καλὴ γὰρ ἡ )πίκτησις 1689 Ἑλλήνων ἕνα 1690 κριθέντ’ ἄριστον 1691 τοῦτο μὲν 1692 εἶτα 1693 εἶτα 1694

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

391-402;507-518. mvp-comment-280-1 The Chorus show their interest and support Neoptolemus by these strains, which are interwoven with the action, like those in O. T. 660 foll., 689 foll., О. С. 1447-1456, 1477-1485. They wish to assist their master by simulating hatred of the Atreidae and sympathy with Philoctetes. That both feelings are merely assumed, and that the Chorus really understand the situation, is obvious from the exaggerated strength of expression in 510, εἰ δὲ πικρούς, ἄναξ, ἔχθεις ᾿Ατρείδας. Their feigned excitement, to which the mixture of dochmiac and iambo-bacchic metre is well suited, was no doubt expressed with gestures accompanying the recitation, by the two half-choruses, of strophe and antistrophe severally.

466. mvp-comment-332-1 καιρός] 'The moment calls upon us,' cp. infr. 1450; καιρός here probably refers to the time of day. Should the wind now shift, he might hope to reach Scyros before night-fall. It cannot mean, 'The chance of a favouring breeze invites us.' Cp. infr. 639, 40.

467. mvp-comment-333-1 πλοῦν.. σκοπεῖν] ‘Τo watch the opportunity of sailing not from far off but close at hand.' Cp. Thuc. 4. 23, σκοποῦντες καιρόν, εἴ τις παραπέσοι, ὥστε τοὺς ἄνδρας σῶσαι: Eur. Hec. 901, μένειν ἀνάγκη πλοῦν ὁρῶντας ἡσύχους. We have here another instance of indirect expression. See Essay on L. § 42. p. 79. Οη ἐξ ἀπόπτου, see Aj. 15, and note.

468ff. mvp-comment-334-1 The moment, for which the preceding scene has prepared the spectator, is now come. Philoctetes' agony of supplication is made more pathetic by our knowledge that he is 'working against his own desire,' and running thus eagerly 'to meet what he would most avoid.' πρός ... προσφιλές] Cp. О. С. 250, πρός σ' ὅ τι σοι φίλον ἐκ σέθεν ἄντομαι, and note: Od. 10. 66, πατρίδα σὴν καὶ δῶμα καὶ εἴ πού τοι φίλον ἐστίν.

472. mvp-comment-335-1 ὅσοισί τ᾽ ἐξήκουσας] Viz. supr. 263-313; cp. infr. 591, ἅπερ κλύεις.

473. mvp-comment-336-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παρέργῳ θοῦ με] (1) 'But stow me away' (or 'dispose of me') * as a supernumerary. θοῦ, sc. ἐν τῇ νηΐ: cp. infr. 481, ἐμβαλοῦ μ᾿ ὅπῃ θέλεις (sc. τῆς νεώς). ἐν παρέργῳ, sc. τῶν φορουμένων: cp. Eur. El. 63, πάρεργ Ορέστην κἀμὲ ποιεῖται δόμων.

474. mvp-comment-337-1 'Indeed, as I well know, much annoyance is involved in such a freight.' δυσχέρεια contains the chief predicate. For the genitive, see E. on L. § 9. p. 12, 1a. This line is strangely suspected by Nauck, It exactly expresses the humbleness of Philoctetes in his extreme need.

475-476. mvp-comment-338-1 τοῖσι . . εὐκλεές] Surely the noble heart hates what is base, and appreciates the glory of kindness.' εὐκλεές, while opposed to ἐχθρόν, is partly suggested by αἰσχρόν, so that the whole argument, if drawn out at length, would be τὸ μὲν αἰσχρὸν ἐχθρόν, τὸ δὲ εὐκλεὲς φίλον, τὸ δέ γε χρηστὸν εὐκλεές. Philoctetes perceives that a noble youth like Neoptolemus must be ambitious of the purest renown.

477. mvp-comment-339-1 οὐ καλόν] Full of disgrace.' Cp. Trach. 454, κὴρ πρόσεστιν οὐ καλή.

478. mvp-comment-340-1 πλεῖστον εὐκλείας γέρας] 'An abundant meed of fair renown.' πλεῖστον rather than μέγιστον, which would agree better with γέρας, because πλεῖστον γέρας εὐκλείας = γέρας πλείστης εὐκλείας. See E. on L. § 42. γ. p. 80. Philoctetes thinks of the gratitude of Poeas and his Melian friends as enough to satisfy any man's ambition.

480. mvp-comment-341-1 The expression is modified as the sentence proceeds: "Tis the labour of a day, nay, not of one whole day.'

481. mvp-comment-342-1 τόλμησον] 'Take heart to do it.' Cp. Ο. C. 184, τόλμα, κ.τ.λ., and note.

478-481. mvp-comment-343-1 ὅπῃ θέλεις] In what part (of the ship) you will.' ἄγων] 'If you will but take me.' Cp. infr. 590, ποιοῦ λέγων. And see E. on L. § 36. р. 63.

482. mvp-comment-344-1 ὅποι, sc. βεβλημένος, or = ἐκεῖσε ὅπου. The construction is attracted to that of the preceding words. See Essay on L. § 35, a. p. 59.

483. mvp-comment-345-1 ξυνόντας] Cp. infr. 520, τῆς νόσου ξυνουσίᾳ.

484. mvp-comment-346-1 πρὸς αὐτοῦ Ζηνός] Wishing to add something to his previous adjuration, supr. 468, 9, he can only think of Ζεὺς ἱκέσιος himself, whom he now brings forward, ὡς ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸν κολοφῶνα.

485. mvp-comment-347-1 γόνασι] (1) 'By falling on my knees,' (instrum. dat.). Or, (2) 'On my knees,' (locative). Cp. γονυπετής. Philoctetes kneels as far as his lameness will allow, and in the same act calls attention to the pitiable weakness which hinders even the posture of supplication.

487. mvp-comment-348-1 χωρὶς ἀνθρώπων στίβου] 'Apart from track of men,' i. e. where no man comes. Cp. Ant. 773, ἔρημος ἔνθ᾽ ἂν ᾖ βροτῶν στίβος.

488-489. mvp-comment-349-1 Philoctetes longs to be taken home (492), but, in order to obtain his petition, he limits it to what is easiest of performance. ἄγων is here unemphatic; not as supr. 481.

489. mvp-comment-350-1 Χαλκώδοντος Εὐβοίας σταθμά] To the Euboean dwelling of Chalcodon, i. e. Chalcis. Chalcodon is the father of Elephenor, who led the Euboeans to Troy; Il. 2. 536-541, οἱ δ' Εὔβοιαν ἔχον ... | τῶν αὖθ᾽ ἡγεμόνευ Ελεφήνωρ όζος ῎Αρηος | Χαλκωδοντιάδης, μεγαθύμων ἀρχὸς ᾿Αβάντων. The thoughts of Philoctetes are with the older generation (Poeas, Peleus, Telamon, Lycomedes, Chalcodon), who had known Heracles, and were still vigorous when Philoctetes left home for Troy. According to a tradition, which is here ignored, Chalchodon had long since been slain by Amphitryon.

491. mvp-comment-351-1 The correction of δειράδα καί (see v.rr.) is very uncertain. δεράς does not occur elsewhere. Other corrections are δειράδ᾽ ἤ (Porson), πρῶνα καί (Wunder), δειράδ' ἐπί (Hermann in one edition), δειράδ' ἀνά (Seyffert). Philoctetes imagines the features of his native land as they would successively disclose themselves in the homeward voyage in l. 488.

492. mvp-comment-352-1 πατρὶ . . φίλῳ] 'That so thou mayest give me to my dear father's sight.' ὡς δείξῃς depends on ἔκσωσον in l. 488.

493. mvp-comment-353-1 παλαί᾽ ἂν ἐξότου = παλαιὸς χρόνος ἂν εἴη ἐξ ὅτον, is to be joined as an adverbial expression with βεβήκῃ. Cp. Thuc. 1. 6, where οὐ πολὺς χρόνος ἐπειδὴ ἐπαύσαντο φοροῦντες = ἔναγχος ἐφόρουν καὶ οὐ πολὺς χρόνος γέγονεν ἐπειδὴ ἐπαύσαντο. Others read παλαιὸν ἐξ ὅτου. If this is adopted, the phrase is still to be joined to βεβήκη, and not το δέδοικα.

494. mvp-comment-354-1 μὴ . · βεβήκη] 'Who, my fears tell me, may be long since gone.' Βεβήκοι might be defended as continuing the construction with ἄν; but this is improbable. μοι is ethical dative. πολλά, adv. τοῖς ἱγμένοις] 'By means of those who had come,' (supr. 301 fol.). Cp. Ant. 164, 5, πομποῖσιν . . ἔστειλα.

495. mvp-comment-355-1 ἔστελλον] 'I urged him.' Cp. infr. 623. The imperfect tense represents an endeavour.

496. mvp-comment-356-1 αὐτόστολον] 'With a ship and crew of his own providing.' Agreeing with αὐτόν. δόμοις] Wund. conjectured δόμους, perhaps rightly; but for the dative, see Essay on L. § 11. p. 18, 3.

497-499. mvp-comment-357-1 τὰ τῶν διακόνων .. ποιούμενοι] Either (1) τὰ τῶν διακόνων simply = οἱ διάκονοι, with which ποιούμενοι agrees. Or (2) the mode of expression is altered from 'the service of my messengers failed me' (ἐξαπώλετο ἤ τι τοιοῦτον), to 'my messengers cared little for what concerned me, but pushed their homeward voyage, etc.'

498. mvp-comment-358-1 ὡς εἰκός] Philoctetes attributes to such involuntary visitants the homesickness which he himself feels. τοὐμὸν . . ποιούμενοι] He says this as feeling bitterly his insignificance. Cp. supr. 254,5.

500. mvp-comment-359-1 Seyffert rightly omits the comma after νῦν δ'. Cp. supr. 144, 5. εἰς σὲ .. ἥκω) · I am come to thee,' i e. My fate has brought me to you in the succession of those who come. For the transference of words of place to time, see E. on L. § 24. p. 41, 7. πομπόν τε καὐτὸν ἄγγελον] Who wilt be my guide at the same time that thou dost thyself report concerning me.' αὐτόν belongs to both nouns, i. e. not only to transmit news of me, but to announce me yourself in person; not only to announce me, but to take me home. Philoctetes still clings to the hope that Neoptolemus will bring him all the way to Trachis.

501. mvp-comment-360-1 εἰσορῶν] 'Seeing,' in the example now present before you.

502-503. mvp-comment-361-1 δεινά] Sc. ἐστί. How to mortals all things are beset with peril and hazard; there is a chance of good and a chance of the opposite.' Philoctetes has deeply learnt the lesson: 'It is the bright day that brings forth the adder, And that craves wary walking. Neoptolemus must show mercy, and thus avoid provoking the gods. For πάντα δεινά, Wakefield conjectured πάντ' ἄδηλα.

504. mvp-comment-362-1 ὁρᾶν] Το be ware of. Schol. εὐλαβεῖσθαι. Cp. Aj. 1313, ὅρα μὴ τοὐμόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ σόν.

506. mvp-comment-363-1 διαφθαρείς] Sc. ὁ βίος. Cp. Thuc. 8. 91, λήσειν διαφθαρέντας (sc. ἔφη Θηραμένης τοὺς τειχίζοντας τὴν Ἠετιώνειαν τοῖς ᾿Αθηναίοις).

507-518. mvp-comment-364-1 In the strophe supr. 391-402, the one half-chorus echoed the falsehood of Neoptolemus. The other half-chorus now in similar measures professedly responds to the appeal of Philoctetes, and recommends him to the kindness of Neoptolemus. L. 510 is equivalent, although not identical in metre, with l. 395: Each consists of two dochmiacs.

508-509. mvp-comment-365-1 πόνων ἆθλ'] Cp. Trach. 506, ἄεθλ᾽ ἀγώνων. ὅσσα] Porson's conjecture, οἷα, has been adopted by several editors. Other proposed corrections are ἄσσα and ἄθλους ἅ (Dobree). ὅσσα is at once, So many as,' and 'So great as.' τύχοι] λάχοι, which Nauck reads, would be in a more usual construction. But the change is unnecessary.

510. mvp-comment-366-1 πικρούς] Cp. supr. 320-3, 363, 369, 396.

511. mvp-comment-367-1 τὸ κείνων μετατιθέμενος] Converting their evil deed into a benefit for him.' According to the pretended situation, the same iniquity which cast Philoctetes forth has sent Neoptolemus from Troy, and Neoptolemus has now the opportunity of taking Philoctetes home. Thus evil may be made the occasion of good. The middle voice in μετατιθέμενος is subjective='On your own part.'

515. mvp-comment-368-1 ἐπιμέμονεν] Sc. πορεύεσθαι. Cp. Εl. 1435, ᾗ νοεῖς ἔπειγέ νυν.

516. mvp-comment-369-1 ἐπ᾿ εὐστόλου ταχείας νεώς] Οn your trim swift bark.' For the double epithet, see Essay on L. § 23. P. 37.

517. mvp-comment-370-1 τὰν *θεῶν] ἐκ (see v.rr.) is required by the same metrical reason which led to Λαερτίου being changed το Λαρτίου in l. 401.

518. mvp-comment-371-1 νέμεσιν] The possibility of some Divine retribution following refusal was gently hinted at the conclusion of Philoctetes' speech, ll 501-506.

519. mvp-comment-372-1 Consider, lest you who now stand there so goodnaturedly, may show a different spirit from your present words when you are wearied through contact with the disease.' For the 'paratactic' structure, see Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. τις is added to a predicative word as in Ο. Τ. 618, 9, ὅταν ταχύς τις οὑπιβουλεύων λάθρα χωρῇ. The slight redundancy of the expression, for which, cp. Εl. 506, ὡς ἔμολες αἰανή, κ.τ.λ., has suggested an unnecessary doubt whether παρῆς may not be from παρίημι (‘You grant permission').

521. mvp-comment-373-1 For αὑτὸς τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις, ср. О. Т. 557, καὶ νῦν ἔθ᾽ αὑτός εἰμι τῷ βουλεύματι, and note.

522-523. mvp-comment-374-1 are spoken by the coryphaeus.

524-525. mvp-comment-375-1 'It were shame if I were found more backward than you are to serve a stranger in his need.' ξένῳ either = τῷ ξένῳ, i. e. ‘Τo Philoctetes,' or, with a slight difference, (2) more generally, 'To a stranger-friend,' -as Philoctetes is. The dative depends on ἐνδεέστερον φανῆναι (= γενέσθαι) and is to be resumed with πονεῖν.

525. mvp-comment-376-1 πρὸς τὸ καίριον is an adverbial expression, like πρὸς τὸ κάρτερον, πρὸς τὸ λιπαρές, etc., and the infinitive depends on ἐνδεέστερον.

527. mvp-comment-377-1 οὐκ ἀπαρνηθήσεται] (1) He shall not be denied.' This suits the feeling of the passage better than (2) the impersonal sense (The favour shall not be denied'), which, however, is also possible.

529. mvp-comment-378-1 The emphatic position of ἡμᾶς at the beginning of the line shows that Neoptolemus deliberately includes Philoctetes in his prayer. βουλοίμεσθα is optative because of the preceding optative (cp. 325, 961) and partakes of the indefiniteness of the wish. Neoptolemus feels that when they leave the shore the intention of his voyage will not be that which he now professes, and he trusts that by that time the wish of Philoctetes may be the same with his own.

533. mvp-comment-379-1 *προσκύσαντε εἰσοίκησιν] Schndw. threw suspicion on these words because of the ἅπαξ λεγόμενον εἰσοίκησις, and various modes of alteration have been suggested. But it is idle to object to every ἅπαξ λεγόμενον. And these words give an excellent sense. If ἐξοικεῖν, a rare word, means ἔξω οἰκεῖν (Lys. 187. 29, Dem. 845. 19), why may not εἰσοικεῖν mean ἔσω οἰκεῖν? (It is so used in Anth. P. 7. 320, according to the MS. reading.) Cp. εἰσίδρυμαι, εἰσίζομαι, εἰσοικίζω. In that case ἡ εἰσοίκησις is ἡ ἔσω οἴκησις, and τὴν ἔσω.. εἰσοίκλησιν is merely a common instance of pleonasm, much as when we speak of the interior of a cave. If εἰς οἴκησιν is read, it becomes necessary to suppose a lacuna, for ἴωμεν here can only mean, 'Let us depart.' For the participial expression (προσκύσαντε = ' but first let us pay a farewell visit to'), ср. О. Т. 680, μαθοῦσά γ' ἥτις ἡ τύχη. Philoctetes'attachment to his bare and comfortless dwelling-place shows itself here, together with the longing expressed supr. 251 foll, that the extent of his misery and endurance might be known.

535. mvp-comment-380-1 ἀφ᾽ ὧν] ἀπο- as in ἀποζῆν. διέζων] 'I kept life afoot.' δια- of a persevering effort, as in διαμάχεσθαι.

536. mvp-comment-381-1 μόνην θέαν] 'Even the mere sight.' The adjective has the force of the adverb μόνον.

538. mvp-comment-382-1 προὔμαθον] Either (1) ‘I long since learned,' or (2) 'I learnt by degrees,' i.e. conquering each evil as it met me. Cp. προδιδάσκειν.

539-541. mvp-comment-383-1 These lines are spoken by the coryphaeus. The Σκοπός of supr. 125 is seen approaching, disguised as a ship-master, and accompanied by another of Neoptolemus's crew.

540. mvp-comment-384-1 ἀλλόθρους is simply a stranger, 'Not one of ourselves.' The word ξένος (infr. 557) would not apply to the man until they knew whether he was of Scyros or not. He professes afterwards to come from Peparethus.

541. mvp-comment-385-1 αὖθις] Blaydes conjectures αὐτίκ'. But αὖθις is 'afterwards,' as αὖτις in Il. 1. 140, ταῦτα μεταφρασόμεσθα καὶ αὖτις. After that, ye shall go in'

542. mvp-comment-386-1 τόνδε τὸν ξυνέμπορον] 'This companion of my way,' viz. from the mooring place to before the cave.

544. mvp-comment-387-1 ποῦ κυρῶν εἴης] • Where you were at this moment to be found.' A conversational pleonasm.

545. mvp-comment-388-1 ἀντέκυρσα] Sc. σοί. ‘Our paths have crossed.' δοξάζων μὲν οὔ] 'Not that I had any thought of such a thing.' For the combination of aorist and imperfect (δοξάζων = ὅτε ἐδόξαζον), cp. Ο. Τ. 1457, θνήσκων ἐσώθην.

546. mvp-comment-389-1 ὁρμισθείς] 'Brought to anchor.' He has been baffled by the headwind mentioned infr. 639.

547. mvp-comment-390-1 ὡς ναύκληρος, οὐ πολλῷ στόλῳ] 'With the modest outfit of a merchant-man.' This accounts for his approach not having been descried. He is supposed to be a purveyor (infr. 583, 4) of provisions to the army, perhaps of wine from his own vine-clad (εὔβοτρυν) island. Cp. ΙΙ. 7. 467, νῆες δ᾽ ἐκ Λήμνοιο παρέστασαν οἶνον ἄγουσαι. Peparethus is midway between Scyros and the entrance to the Maliac gulf. The same wind that is pretended to have detained Neoptolemus would also delay the merchantman on his homeward voyage.

549-550. mvp-comment-391-1 ὡς νεναυστοληκότες] 'When I had ascertained in the course of conversation that the mariners who had manned the vessel were one and all your men' (σοί, possessive pronoun). So Hermann, Opusc. 8. p. 190, rightly, although the reason which he gives ('Nam sic demum nauclerus tuto referre poterat, quae erat narraturus'), is not required. Dobree conjectured συννεναυστοληκότες (‘That they had all accompanied you in your voyage').

552. mvp-comment-392-1 προστυχόντι τῶν ἴσων depends οη τὸν πλοῦν ποιεῖσθαι as an affirmative expression: i. e. ἔδοξέ μοι, φράσαντι καὶ τῶν ἴσων προστυχόντι, οὕτω τὸν πλοῦν ποιεῖσθαι. · When first I had received fair recompense.' For the naiveté of this parenthetical demand, as not unbefitting the relations of the sea-captain to Neoptolemus (who is no less careful to assure him of his gratitude, infr. 557, 8), ср. О. Τ. 1005, 6, καὶ μὴν μάλιστα τοῦτ᾽ ἀφικόμην ὅπως | σοῦ πρὸς δόμους ἐλθόντος εὖ πράξαιμί τι: Trach. 190, 1, ὅπως τοι πρῶτος ἀγγείλας τάδε πρὸς σοῦ τι κερδάναιμι.

553. mvp-comment-393-1 οὐδὲν σύ που] The asyndeton marks the urgency of the intelligence.

554. mvp-comment-394-1 ἀμφὶ σοῦ * νέα] This emendation of Auratus has been generally received. And although the MS. reading may be possibly defended by the comparison of such phrases as τίνος δὴ χάριν ἕνεκα, etc. (see especially Thuc. 8. 92, ὅσον καὶ ἀπὸ βοῆς ἕνεκα), the meaning as well as the grammar is distinctly improved by the change.

556. mvp-comment-395-1 δρώμεν', οὐκέτ᾽ ἐξαργούμενα] Ιn act, no longer left undone.' Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1359, τοῦ δρῶντός ἐστι καὶ τὸ βουλεῦσαι πέρι.

559. mvp-comment-396-1 φράσον . . ἔλεξας] Declare at full what you have now mentioned.'

560. mvp-comment-397-1 ἀπ᾿ ᾿Αργείων] Sc. φαινόμενον. ἔχεις] Cp. Trach. 318, οὐδ᾽ ὄνομα πρὸς του τῶν ξυνεμπόρων ἔχεις; Ο. C. 1451, μάτην γὰρ οὐδὲν ἀξίωμα δαιμόνων ἔχω φράσαι.

562. mvp-comment-398-1 οἱ.. Θησέως κόροι] Acamas and Demophon, said to have been first mentioned in the Ἰλίου πέρσις of Arctinus. These names help to commend the lie to the fancy of the Athenian audience.

563. mvp-comment-399-1 λόγοις] By persuasion.' Cp. infr. 612, 623 foll., 629, 30.

563,565. mvp-comment-400-1 These vague replies show that Neoptolemus has not yet seized his cue. Cp. 570, 1 foll.

566. mvp-comment-401-1 οὕτω καθ' ὁρμήν] ‘Thus incontinently' (in the old sense); referring to supr. 555. 6.

567. mvp-comment-402-1 ὡς ταῦτ᾽ ἐπίστω δρώμεν] i. e. ἐπίστασο, ὡς ταῦτα δρώμενα (sc. ἐστίν). For ἐπίστασο ταῦτα ὡς δρώμενα this would be too violent an inversion.

568. mvp-comment-403-1 πρὸς τάδε] 'Hereupon,' i. e. 'When such was the counsel of the Argives.' αὐτάγγελος] ‘'Bringing the message in person;' i. e. αὐτὸς καὶ μὴ δι᾽ ἄλλων ἀγγέλων. Phoenix and the Theseidae were ἄγγελοι of the resolution of the chieftains to Neoptolemus.

569. mvp-comment-404-1 ἢ.. νιν] Neoptolemus assumes a spirited tone, and suggests a mean motive in Odysseus, in order to gratify Philoctetes.

570. mvp-comment-405-1 ἐπ᾿ ἄλλον ἄνδρα] ‘With designs upon another person.'

571. mvp-comment-406-1 When I left the harbour, they were making ready.'

572. mvp-comment-407-1 'Who could this be. with a view to whom Odysseus himself was setting forth?' i e. ποῖος ἂν εἴη πρὸς ὃν ἔπλει; So the unusual insertion of ἄν may be explained. See Essay on L. § 27. p. 45. And the meaning is so appropriate, that it seems better to retain the particle, although πρὸς ποῖον αὖ τόν δ' is a conjectural reading involving only a slight change.

575. mvp-comment-408-1 'Sir, you have the privilege of seeing here the famous Philoctetes.' Thus Neoptolemus humours the feeling which Philoctetes had shown supra 261, 2, ὅδ᾽ εἴμ᾽ ἐγώ σοι κεῖνος, ὃν κλύεις ἴσως | τῶν Ἡρακλείων ὄντα δεσπότην ὅπλων.

576. mvp-comment-409-1 τὰ πλείον'] For the article, cp. Trach. 731, and note.

577. mvp-comment-410-1 ἔκπλει σεαυτὸν ξυλλαβών] 'Snatch yourself up and sail away.' Cp. Eur. H. F. 833 foll., ἄλλ' εἶ', ἄτεγκτον ξυλλαβοῦσα καρδίαν . . ἔλαυνε, κίνει, κ.τ.λ.: also Plat. Rep. 1. 336 В, συστρέψας ἑαυτὸν ἧκεν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς. The Ἔμπορος speaks low, as he had charged Neoptolemus to do. This awakens the lively suspicion of Philoctetes, who hears enough to understand that there is a danger of his being left behind. Mr. Paley conjectures, ἔκπλευσον αὐτὸν συλλαβών, comparing infr. 621. But there the case is altered by Neoptolemus having avowed his friendship for Philoctetes in ll. 585, 6.

578. mvp-comment-411-1 κατὰ σκότον] 'In secret.' So infr. 581, εἰς φῶς, Openly."

579. mvp-comment-412-1 διεμπολᾷ λόγοισι πρός σε] Is treating me dishonestly in his talk with thee.' Cp. Ant. 1036, ἐξημπόλημαι κἀκπεφόρτισμαι.

581. mvp-comment-413-1 εἰς φῶς = 'Openly.' Cp. О. Т. 93, ἐς πάντας αύδα. τούσδε τε] The Chorus.

582-583. mvp-comment-414-1 μή με.. ἃ μὴ δεῖ] 'Bring me not into discredit with the army, through my telling what I should keep close; i. e. Do not make me tell, and so make them angry with me. λέγοντα = διὰ τὸ λέγειν, cp. Thuc. 8.87, ἣν εἶπε πρόφασιν οὐ κομίσας (i. e. δι᾽ ὅ, τι οὐκ ἐκόμισεν).

583-584. mvp-comment-415-1 'I. being poor, receive much kindness from them for service which I do.' For γε, which modifies the sentence, to which it gives a pleading tone, see Essay on L. § 26. p. 41. οἱ᾿ ἀνὴρ πένης] (1) As is natural in the case of one who is poor: rather than, (2) 'Such service as a poor man may do.' Cp. supr. 273, and note.

585ff. mvp-comment-416-1 Neoptolemus professes to demand that, if there is danger, the Ἔμπορος should risk it for his and Philoctetes' sake. The Ἔμπορος in his reply insinuates that the danger, if he is made to speak, is common to them all three, and that Neoptolemus will be responsible for the consequences.

589. mvp-comment-417-1 καί belongs in meaning to the whole sentence = καὶ δὴ σκοπῶ. ἐγώ] 'Of myself,' without this caution from you.

590. mvp-comment-418-1 ποιοῦ λέγων] 'Make me so, if you will but speak. For this emphatic use of the participle, cp. especially O. C. 1038, χωρῶν ἀπείλει νυν, -also supr. 481, and note.

591. mvp-comment-419-1 ἅπερ κλύεις] Supr. 570, 1.

592. mvp-comment-420-1 ἥ τ᾿ Ὀδυσσέως βία] Cp. supr. 314, 321.

593. mvp-comment-421-1 διώμοτοι] 'Expressly sworn.' Cp. Trach. 378, ὥσπερ οὑπάγων διώμνυτο: Ο. Τ. 834, διεῖπε χρῆναι, κ.τ.λ. For the meaning, cp. infr. 618, 9, 623.

594. mvp-comment-422-1 ἢ . . κράτος] Or were they to prevail by force.'

597. mvp-comment-423-1 δράσειν τάδε is added as a resumption of ταῦτα, depending on λέγοντος (not on θάρσος εἶχε).

598-599. mvp-comment-424-1 i. ε. τίνος δὲ πράγματος χάριν ᾿Ατρείδαι, χρόνῳ τοσῷδε, οὕτως ἄγαν ἐπεστρέφοντο τοῦδε. For the order of the words, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 78, 8.

600. mvp-comment-425-1 εἶχον . . *ἐκβεβληκότες] Cp. El. 590, ἐκβαλοῦσ᾽ ἔχεις. The periphrasis serves to fix on the agent the responsibility of the consequences of his act.

601-602. mvp-comment-426-1 'Whence came they thus to wish him back again? Or were they moved by a mighty impulse from the angry gods: the gods, who requite evil deeds?' For θεῶν βία, cp. Aesch. Suppl. 97, βίαν . . τὰν ἄπονον δαιμονίαν (?).

603. mvp-comment-427-1 ἴσως . . ἀκήκοας] 'For I dare say you have not heard of it.' The important share of Neoptolemus in the prophecy of Helenus is studiously concealed, and it is assumed that in his short stay at Troy the circumstance may have escaped him altogether. The true account is given by Neoptolemus afterwards, infr. 1337 foll. He himself in supr. 344 foll. had professed to attach slight importance to the assertion that he was destined to take Troy.

607. mvp-comment-428-1 ἀκούων] 'Called by,' i.e. deserving. αἰσχρὰ.. ἔπη] 'Names of disgrace and contumely.' On the meaning of the verbal adjective, see Essay on L. § 53. p. 98.

609. mvp-comment-429-1 ἔδειξ᾽.. ἐς μέσον] Displayed publicly to the Achaeans. ἔδειξε marks Odysseus' pride at bringing in his captive. Cp. infr. 616, δηλώσειν : 630, δεῖξαι: 944, φήνασθαι.

610. mvp-comment-430-1 The part of the prophecy which relates to Neoptolemus is thus slurred over.

611. mvp-comment-431-1 τἀπὶ Τροίᾳ πέργαμα] Cp.supr. 353.

612. mvp-comment-432-1 πέρσοιεν (as being the oratio obliqua of πέρσετε) seems to be an exception to the rule that οὐ μή takes after it not the future indicative, but the aorist subjunctive. But this is not a sufficient ground for altering the reading. Paley compares Plat. Crito, p. 44 B, οὐδένα μήποτε εὑρήσω.

613. mvp-comment-433-1 ἄγοιντο] The middle voice implies, 'Should bring for their purpose.' νήσου τῆσδ'] For the genitive of place, see Essay on L. § 8. p. 11, a. Observe the alliteration in νήσου .. ναίει .. νῦν.

614. mvp-comment-434-1 ταῦτα] Governed of ἤκουσε and resumed with τὸν μάντιν εἰπόντα, which is added to complete the sentence.

615ff. mvp-comment-435-1 The statement in supr. 593-7 is here repeated with some additional circumstances.

617. mvp-comment-436-1 οἴοιτο] The optative is used in turning the parenthetical οἴομαι into the oratio obliqua, as if ὅτι had preceded. Cp. Lys p. 130, Θηραμένης ἀναστὰς λέγει ὅτι ποιήσει ὥστε τὴν πόλιν ἐλαττῶσαι μηδέν· οἴοιτο δὲ καὶ ἄλλο τι ἀγαθὸν εὑρήσεσθαι.

618-619. mvp-comment-437-1 'And if he failed in this, he offered his head to any who chose, to cut it off.' For the order of words, see Essay on L. § 41, α. p. 77. κάρα governed (1) of ἐφεῖτο, and (2) οἱ τέμνειν, which is epexegetic inf. μὴ τυχών = εἰ μὴ τύχοι. For the sense, cp. II. 2. 259, μηκέτ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ Ὀδυσῆϊ κάρη ὤμοισιν ἐπείη, κ.τ.λ.: Od. 16. 102 αὐτίκ᾽ ἔπειτ' ἀπ᾿ ἐμεῖο κάρη τάμοι ἀλλότριος φώς, εἰ μή, κ.τ.λ. τέμνειν = ἀποτέμνειν. Cp. καράτομος.

620. mvp-comment-438-1 τὸ σπεύδειν] The article probably refers to supr. 576, 7.

621. mvp-comment-439-1 κεἴ τινος κήδει πέρι] Sc. παραινῶ ἐκείνῳ τὸ αὐτό. The supposed stranger does not venture to compromise himself by giving this advice directly to Philoctetes. He alludes to supr. 585, 6.

622. mvp-comment-440-1 Οι ἡ πᾶσα βλάβη, ‘That utter pest.' see Essay on L. § 51. p. 95; and cp. El. 301.

624-625. mvp-comment-441-1 'The persuasion that has force to bring me back to Troy, would fetch me from the dead.'

626. mvp-comment-442-1 οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ἐγὼ ταῦτ] The professed Ἔμπορος is too discreet to mix further than he can help in such a hazardous business. Cp. O. Τ. 530, οὐκ οἶδ᾽· ὁ γὰρ δρῶσ᾽ οἱ κρατοῦντες οὐχ ὁρῶ. The purpose of his coming has been accomplished, and he retires. For the synaphea, cp. especially O. T. 555, ὡς χρείη μ᾽ ἐπὶ | τὸν σεμνόμαντιν, κ.τ.λ.

627. mvp-comment-443-1 σφῶν.. θεός] 'May heaven be with you both for your best good!' συμφέρειν is used nearly as συμφέρεσθαι in O. C. 641, τῇδε γὰρ ξυνοίσομαι (‘Your choice shall have my concurrence').

628ff. mvp-comment-444-1 Should have imagined it possible ever with cajoling words to bring and show me on his ship amongst the Argives.' Philoctetes has hitherto had his attention fixed on the Ἔμπορος, and has said ll. 622-5 half to himself. But as the stranger departs he turns to Neoptolemus with these indignant words.

629. mvp-comment-445-1 ποτ᾿ ἄν with δεῖξαι = ὅτι δείξειεν ἄν ποτε. λόγοισι μαλθακοῖς] Cp. O. С. 774, σκληρὰ μαλθακῶς λέγων.

630. mvp-comment-446-1 δείξαι] Cp. supr. 616, δηλώσειν. δεῖξαι νεὼς ἄγοντα = δεῖξαι ἐκ νεὰς ἄγοντα ἐπὶ νηΐ. Or, in other words, the phrase, On ship-board,' which should depend on ἄγοντα, is attracted into a new construction with δεῖξαι. See Essay on L. § 35. p. 60, and cp. О. Т. 808, ὄχου . . τηρήσας. κ.τ.λ. : Εl. 900. Herm. and Schndw. take νεὼς ἄγοντα to mean, 'Bringing ashore.' Cp. supr. 355-7. But ἄγειν is continually used elsewhere in the play for conveyance by sea; and the instrumental dative λόγοισι μαλθακοῖς connects more naturally with ἄγοντα than with δεῖξαι. Moreover, the meaning obtained by so joining νεὼς ἄγοντ' is wanting in simplicity.

631. mvp-comment-447-1 οὔ] Those who have suspected this reading have not observed the frequency of asyndeton in the language of Philoctetes (Essay on L. § 34. p. 58). The proposed readings, οὗ θᾶσσον (Welcker), ἢ θᾶσσον (Schndw.), are less forcible than the MS. text. Schndw. imagined οὔ to be a marginal gloss on ἢ. For the double superlative in πλεῖστον ἐχθίστης, see Essay on L. § 40. p. 76.

632. mvp-comment-448-1 ἄπουν = οὐκ ἔχοντα βάσιν, infr. 692.

633. mvp-comment-449-1 ἐκείνῳ.. λεκτά] 'He is capable of saying anything.' Cp. O. С. 495, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐχ ὁδωτά : ibid. 1000, 1, εἶ γὰρ οὐ δίκαιος, ἀλλ᾽ ἅπαν καλὸν | λέγειν νομίζων, ῥητὸν ἄρρητόν τ᾽ ἔπος.

635-636. mvp-comment-450-1 ὡς.. ὁρίζῃ] • That wide seas may part us.'

637. mvp-comment-451-1 ἥ τοι.. ἤγαγεν] Cp. Aj. 674,5, ἐκοίμισε . . πόντον, and note.

639. mvp-comment-452-1 ἐπειδὰν πνεῦμα τοὐκ πρώρας ἀνῇ] When this head wind (1) ceases' (ἀνῇ absolute), or (2) 'lets us go' (ἀνῇ ἡμᾶς, sc.). The same doubt occurs in Hdt. 2. 113, οὐ γὰρ ἀνίει τὰ πνεύματα (sc. μιν?) Cp. Od. 19. 199, ἔνθα δυώδεκα μὲν μένον ἤματα δίοι ᾿Αχαιοί, | εἴλει γὰρ βορέης ἄνεμος μέγας, κ.τ.λ. | τῇ τρισκαιδεκάτῃ δ' ἄνεμος πέσε, τοὶ δ᾽ ἀνάγοντο. The correction of Pierson here is all but certain.

641. mvp-comment-453-1 Cp. Il. 14. 80, οὐ γάρ τις νέμεσις φυγέειν κακόν, οὐδ᾽ ἀνὰ νύκτα,

642. mvp-comment-454-1 οὔκ· ἀλλά] 'Nay, but -.' οὐ denies the general drift of the preceding line; i. e. The evil is not so imminent that you need fly from it with such haste. Cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 491 Ε, οὔκ, ἀλλά, ἢ δ᾽ ὅς, οὕτως, where there is a nearly similar inexactness of response. There is no sufficient ground for transposing 643, 4, 2, 1, with Prof. Paley. The order is far more natural as it stands.

643-644. mvp-comment-455-1 'Robbers feel not any contrary wind when it is a time to steal and take by force.'

645. mvp-comment-456-1 χωρῶμεν, ἔνδοθεν λαβών] 'Let us depart, when you have taken from within.' The participle agrees with part of the subject, and the second person has been implied in εἰ δοκεῖ, SC. σοι. For the limitation of subject, see Essay on L. § 33. p. 56, and cp. Trach. 205, ὀλολύξατε δόμοις, | ὁ μελλόνυμφος, ἐν δὲ κοινὸς ἀρσένων | ἴτω κλάγγα, κ.τ.λ. : ib. 333: Aesch. Eum. 141.

648. mvp-comment-457-1 What, that is not somewhere on board my ship?' νεώς, partitive genitive. Essay on L. § 10. p. 15. Ср. Αj. 659, γαίας ὀρύξας ἔνθα, κ.τ.λ.: Ο. C. 694, γᾶς ᾿Ασίας οὐκ ἐπακούω. τοῦθ᾽ ὅ is singular, though ὧν in 647 is plural. Essay on L. § 20, B. p. 31.

649. mvp-comment-458-1 φύλλον . . πάρεστιν] 'There is a leaf which I have.' Cp. infr. 704, ὅθεν εὐμάρει᾽ ὑπάρχοι: supr. 44: Ο.Τ. 766.

650. mvp-comment-459-1 πραΰνειν] 'To assuage its violence.' There is no example of πραΰνειν being used intransitively. πρᾷος is opposed to ἄγριος, cp. supr. 265. Philoctetes is eager to assure Neoptolemus that the evil is not intractable. Cp. infr. 733 foll.

651. mvp-comment-460-1 τί γὰρ ἔτ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἐρᾷς λαβεῖν] Philoctetes shows by his manner that the herb is not the only thing that he requires. To this look of longing hesitation γάρ refers.

652. mvp-comment-461-1 εἰ.. παρερρύηκεν] This is said to explain his unsatisfied look (' I would make search,' implied in ἐρᾷς λαβεῖν), * in case some of these my arrows may have slipped from my side.' Cp. Il. 13. 256, ἔρχομαι, εἴ τί τοι ἔγχος ἐνὶ κλισίῃσι λέλειπται, | οἰσόμενος.

653. mvp-comment-462-1 ὡς λίπω μή] For the order, see Essay on L. § 41, γ. p. 78.

655. mvp-comment-463-1 οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γ᾽ ἔσθ'] 'For indeed there is no other.' These words have been commonly taken as equivalent to ἐκεῖνα καὶ οὐκ ἄλλα: whence Blaydes conjectures ταῦτ᾽ οὐ γὰρ οὖν ἔστ᾿ ἄλλ'. But the meaning given above is more in point. Cp. Morris' Story of Sigurd, That hath not the like in the heavens, nor hath earth of its fellow told.'

656. mvp-comment-464-1 ἆρ᾿ ἔστιν ὥστε] 'Is it possible that one might?' ὥστε as after verbs of permission asked or obtained. The periphrasis is expressive of modesty. κἀγγύθεν] From close at hand, as well as from a distance. For με added in the second clause, cp. supr. 257.

657. mvp-comment-465-1 For the sacredness of the bow, cp. infr. 943.

658. mvp-comment-466-1 τῶν ἐμῶν] Of things within my power.'

659. mvp-comment-467-1 ὁποῖον. ξυμφέρῃ] 'That is of a nature to accord with your desires.' Cp. supr. 627, and note. γενήσεται] 'Shall be granted.'

661. mvp-comment-468-1 πάρες] 'Let it go by;' i.e. Take no more notice of my wish.

662. mvp-comment-469-1 ὅσια .. φωνεῖς] 'Your words are blameless.' 'You speak innocently.'

663. mvp-comment-470-1 For the suppressed antecedent in the expression of strong feeling, see Essay on L. § 39. p. 72, 2. And for the emphatic repetition of ὅς, cp. O. C. 610, φθίνει μὲν ἰσχὺς γῆς, φθίνει δὲ σώματος, and see E. on L. § 44. p. 83.

664. mvp-comment-471-1 μόνος] Supr. 500.

665. mvp-comment-472-1 πέρα] 'Above their reach.' 'Where they cannot come.' ἀνιστάναι here is not merely 'To raise upright,' but To set up on high.' Cр. O. С. 661-3, κείνοις δ᾽ ἴσως κεὶ δείν᾽ ἐπερρώσθη λέγειν | τῆς σῆς ἀγωγῆς, οἶδ᾽ ἐγώ, φανή- | σεται | μακρὸν τὸ δεῦρο πέλαγος, οὐδὲ πλώσιμον: Aesch. Cho. 789.

666. mvp-comment-473-1 θιγγάνειν] ‘To handle for a while.’ This word, expressing a lingering process, is rightly in the continuous tense, although δόντι . . ἐξεπεύξασθαι are aorists. Cp. Il. 6. 322, τόξ᾽ ἁφόωντα.

667. mvp-comment-474-1 καὶ δόντι δοῦναι] This illogical addition is singularly expressive of the nervous anxiety of Philoctetes at the thought of giving the bow out of his hands: 'You shall have it in your grasp; I will give it you, and you will give it me again; and then you shall freely boast, etc.' While saying this, Philoctetes does not at once give the bow to Neoptolemus. Cp. infr. 762 foll.

669. mvp-comment-475-1 Cp. infr. 801-3.

670-672. mvp-comment-476-1 These three lines seem out of place. Either there is a lacuna after 670, or they have crept into the text out of the margin, where some hand had inserted them as an apposite quotation from some other play. They have not the appearance of a deliberate interpolation, nor is the difficulty obviated by assigning them to Neoptolemus. If they are retained, they can only mean, 'I do not feel this generous action burdensome, now that I have seen and found a friend in you. For no possession can be equal to a friend who knows (as I am sure you do) how to return kindness for kindness done to him.' In other words, to secure so true a friend as Neoptolemus, even the effort of relinquishing the bow for a moment is not too much. But ἄχθομαι has no object; and the promised kindness of Neoptolemus was not conditional on his being allowed to handle the bow.

675-714. mvp-comment-477-1 The preceding scene was calculated to deepen the feeling of compassion for Philoctetes, which had already been awakened both in Neoptolemus and in the Chorus. His generous willingness to trust them with his all, contrasted with their felt dissimulation, has intensified the sympathy which Neoptolemus afterwards avows, 905, 965, 6. Yet the Chorus do not imagine for a moment that their master will relinquish his purpose. Hence, while sincerely pouring forth their lament over Philoctetes' innocent sufferings (which they can only compare with the torment of the guilty Ixion), and really rejoicing in the prospect of his deliverance, they maintain, as in duty bound (since they are within hearing of the cave), the deceptive notion of the voyage to Trachis, and make no mention of Troy. But it must be borne in mind that from the prophecy of Helenus, of which they knew, they had every reason to suppose that the return to Troy, though Philoctetes was averse to it, would be for his good. While this stasimon is being sung (whether by half-choruses or by the whole together), Neoptolemus is with Philoctetes in the cave, and is finding still more cogent evidence of his misery. This stasimon consists of two strophes and antistrophes, of which the first are chiefly logaoedic, the second chiefly choriambic.

675-714. mvp-comment-477-2 α'.
1 _uu_u_u_
_uu__uu_u_
_uu_uu_
_uu_u_u_u_
5 _u_u_u_
10 __u_u_u__
_u_u_

1 Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 550. 2 Ion. anacl., infr. p. 451, β' 15 and note 3.
β'.
_uu_u_ _
_uu_u_ _
_uu_u_uu__
_uu_uu__
5 __u_ _
_uu_u_uu_u_uu_u_
_u_uu___u_uu_u_
_uu__

675. mvp-comment-478-1 ὄπωπα δ᾽ οὐ μάλα] ‘Though I never actually saw.' μάλα emphasizes οὐκ ὄπωπα, because seeing is more than hearing. The sorrow of Philoctetes is patent to the eye.

676. mvp-comment-479-1 ποτέ belongs to the verbal notion in πελάταν. Cp. supr. 147.

677. mvp-comment-480-1 Ιξίονα (see v. rr.) is omitted in the text as possibly arising from a gloss. Cp. Trach. 840.

678. mvp-comment-481-1 ἄμπυξ is (a) a frontlet; hence (b) may be here understood to mean the convex external surface of a wheel. ἄμπυκα δρομάδα = 'A rolling rim.' A conjectural reading, ἄντυγα, was proposed by Musgrave. But ἄντυξ, in the literal sense, is no more 'a wheel' than ἄμπυξ.

679. mvp-comment-482-1 ἔβαλεν] Although ἔλαβε, the MS. reading, is not impossible, if we suppose δέσμιον proleptic ('seized bound' for 'seized and bound'), ἔβαλεν gives a better sense. Cp. O. C. 475. Mr. Paley reads, κατ᾿ ἄμπυκα δὴ δρομάδ᾽ ὡς βάλε δέσμιον ὁ π. Κ. π. For the metre of this, cp. infr. 863, 4, 1114, 5; О. С. 253, 4.

680. mvp-comment-483-1 For ἐσίδον, which is the reading of the first hand of L. and of Par. A, cp. El. 205.

681. mvp-comment-484-1 τοῦδ᾽ ἐχθίονι] See Essay on L. § 10. p. 15, 2 a.

682. mvp-comment-485-1 'Who having neither harmed nor defrauded any.' Cp. Od. 4. 690, οὔτε τινὰ ῥέξας ἐξαίσιον, οὔτε τι εἰπών. The use of ἔρδειν absolutely for ἔρδειν τι κακόν is singular, but is assisted by νοσφίσας following. Cp. the frequent use of παθεῖν τι for παθεῖν τι κακόν. Mr. Paley strangely interprets, 'Having imprisoned any' (as if from ἔργω).

683. mvp-comment-486-1 ἔν *γ᾽ ἴσοις] This, Hermann's, emendation of ἐν ἴσοις is adopted as the most probable. 'Just, at least amongst the just; i.e. One sure to have been esteemed righteous, if he had lived amongst righteous men. Cp. (for the form of expression, not for the meaning οἱ ἴσος) O. T. 677, ἐν δὲ τοῖσδ᾽ ἴσος. The force of ye is to throw blame by implication on the Argives at Troy, who treated Philoctetes as if he had been a malefactor.

684. mvp-comment-487-1 The metre requires some change. Dindorf reads ὠλέκεθ᾽ ὧδ᾽. But τῇδε has more point than ὧδε, and connects better with what follows.

685. mvp-comment-488-1 τόδε. . ἔχει] 'At this I marvel.' τόδε is accusative after θαῦμ᾽ ἔχει με = θαυμάζω. Cp. Od. 20. 217, αὐτὰρ ἐμοὶ τόδε θυμὸς .. πόλλ᾽ ἐπιδινεῖται.

686. mvp-comment-489-1 'How then he retained his hold of a life so steeped in tears.' Cp. supr. 535, διέζων and note, infr. 1158-60.

687. mvp-comment-490-1 ἵν᾿ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος] Sc. ἑαυτῷ. Schndw. cp. Lucian. Timon. θεοῖς θυέτω καὶ εὐωχείσθω μόνος ἑαυτῷ γείτων καὶ ὅμορος. The phrase is an oxymoron. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 866, μόνος ὢν ἔφεδρος, (‘Having none to second him'). οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν] 'Without power of movement.' Cp. supr. 632, ἄπουν, and, for the meaning of the verbal noun, supr. 18, ἐνθάκησις, and note. Bothe's ingenious correction, ἵν᾽ αὐτὸς ἦν, πρόσουρον οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν ( cp. supr. 171, μηδὲ σύντροφον ὄμμ᾽ ἔχων), is inadmissible, (1) as too diffuse, and (2) because αὐτός εἶμι, “I am by myself,' is not a poetical expression for the misery of solitude. This and the following lines are an echo and expansion of Philoctetes' complaint, supr. 280 foll. ἄνδρα δ᾽ οὐδέν᾽ ἔντοπον, | οὐχ ὅστις ἀρκέσειεν, οὐδ᾽ ὅστις νόσου | κάμνοντι συλλάβοιτο. Lambinus gives an odd explanation of πρόσ-ουρος, 'expositus ventis.'

688. mvp-comment-491-1 κακογείτονα] ‘To be a neighbour to his misery.’ This, as Lessing saw (Laoc. p. 37), = γείτονα κακῶν οἱ ἐν κακοῖς.

689-691. mvp-comment-492-1 By bringing *τάν from before θερμοτάταν, where it injures the metre, to before βαρυβρῶτ', where a syllable is required, we obtain a possible construction for these lines. In whose ear he might lament, with groaning that had response (ἀντίτυπον), the disease (τάν, sc. νόσον) so cruelly gnawing, so dripping with gore.

689. mvp-comment-493-1 στόνον ἀντίτυπον is thus cognate accusative with ἀποκλαύσειεν, i.e. So as to receive groan for groan.' Cp. Ant. 592, ἀντιπλῆγες ἀκταί.

692. mvp-comment-494-1 ἐνθήρου] ( Cp. supr. 226, ἀπηγριωμένον) 'That has lost the human shape,' no longer recognizable as that of a human being. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 562, τιθέντες ἔνθηρον τρίχα. The etymological analysis of the word is difficult, perhaps = θηρσὶν ἐναριθμούμενος.

693. mvp-comment-495-1 εἴ τις ἐμπέσοι (sc. αἱμάς)] 'If any attacked him;' i.e. If the bleeding at any time came on.

694. mvp-comment-496-1 φορβάδος.. ἑλεῖν] ‘Or to take them' (the herbs) 'from the sustaining earth.' There is a slight change of construction; i. e ἑλεῖν = ὅστις ἕλοι, and the order of language, as elsewhere ( Essay on L. § 41, B. p. 77 ) reverses the order of fact. This passage has given needless trouble. Mr. Paley reads ἕλοι.

695. mvp-comment-497-1 *εἶρπε.. ἄν] Cp. supr. 290 foll. *ἀλλαχά] This is the simplest change (see v.rr.), which restores correspondence of strophe and antistrophe. Others read ἀτίμως for ἀναξίως in supr. 686. So τότε is antecedent to ἁνίκα in 704.

696. mvp-comment-498-1 εἰλυόμενος . . τιθήνας] 'Crawling, like a child without the kindly nurse.' So the Chorus expand the suggestive word εἰλυόμην in 291; i.e. He needed the support of hands as well as feet in the rocky paths.

697. mvp-comment-499-1 ὅθεν εὐμάρει᾽ ὑπάρχοι] 'To the place where a supply for his wants (the herb for his pain, the birds for his hunger) was to be found.' πόρον.. ἐξανείη] 'Left him the power of motion; i. e. Allowed him to move again. As the pain might be said ἐμποδίζειν πόρον, so when it ceases it is said ἐξανιέναι πόρον. Cp. Aj.674-6. This seems the most likely interpretation of a difficult passage. For other suggestions, see Herm., Schndw., Nauck, Dindorf, Paley.

699-700. mvp-comment-500-1 (1) 'Not lifting for his sustenance the sown-produce' ( cp. Hdt. 4.53) 'of the sacred earth, nor sustenance afforded by other things which we, industrious men, enjoy.' If this is right, φορβάν, which in l. 706 is in apposition to σπόρον ( cp. Plat. Legg. 12. 958 E, ὅσα τροφὴν μήτηρ οὖσα ἡ γῆ πέφυκε βούλεσθαι φέρειν), is to be resumed in l. 707 as the immediate object of αἴρων. (2) Another way is to take σπορόν (sic) as an adjective. Cp. τορός, τομός. 'Not taking up the sown sustenance afforded by the sacred earth, nor the sustenance afforded by other things, etc.'

702. mvp-comment-501-1 πτανῶν πτανοῖς] (1) 'From his winged arrows by means of winged birds' (ὀρνέοις, Scholiast). Cp. supr. 288, 9, τὰς ὑποπτέρους | βάλλον πελείας. Or (2) 'With winged shafts (instrum. dat.) he contrived a sustenance consisting of winged birds' (gen. of material). There is no sufficient ground for suspecting the reading. Perhaps, however, πτανάν, agreeing with φορβάν, would be better than πτανῶν. Cp. infr. 1146, πταναὶ θῆραι. For the tautology in φορβάδος, φορβάν, φορβάν, see Essay on L. § 44. pp. 83, 4.

703. mvp-comment-502-1 ψυχά] Cp. supr. 55 and note.

704. mvp-comment-503-1 For the genitive with ἥσθη, see Essay on L. § 10. p. 16, 5 , and, for the dative χρόνῳ, ibid. § 11. p. 18, b.

705. mvp-comment-504-1 λεύσσων . . εἰς] 'Looking to,' in dependence. Cp. El. 925, μηδὲν ἐς κεῖνόν γ᾽ ὅρα. στατόν] The remark of Odysseus, supr. 21, εἴπερ ἐστὶ σῶν, showed that the fountain was not an abundant one, such as would afford a perennial stream of living water.

706. mvp-comment-505-1 αἰεὶ προσενώμα] 'Fetched it for his daily need.' He had the labour of fetching it continually as he required it.

707. mvp-comment-506-1 ἀνδρῶν ἀγαθῶν] ‘Of a brave hero,' i. e. Achilles. Poetical plural. παιδὶ συναντήσας is a good conjecture of Fröhlich.

708. mvp-comment-507-1 'He shall win happiness and glory after being so low.' εὐδαίμων is predicative and proleptic-ἐς τὸ εὐδαίμων εἶναι. Cp. Ο. Τ. 166, ἠνύσατ' ἐκτοπίαν φλόγα πήματος, i. e. ὥστε ἐκτοπίαν γενέσθαι. κείνων refers to 691-718.

709. mvp-comment-508-1 πλήθει πολλῶν μηνῶν] 'In the fulness of many months.' Cр. О. Т. 156, περιτελλομέναις ὥραις : Aesch. Ag. 504, δεκάτῳ σε φέγγει τῷδ᾽ ἀφικόμην ἔτους: Trach. 824, 5, ὁπότε τελεόμηνος ἐκφέροι | δωδέκατος ἄροτος.

710. mvp-comment-509-1 πατρώαν.. αὐλάν] ‘Τo his father's hall.’ The change to πατρίαν, adopted by most editors- cp. supr. τὰ πάτρια τεύχεα seems to be required for the metre, _uu_u_uu_u_uu_u_ (ἀνύσειε γαστρὶ φορβάν, supr. 712). But see l. 1100, λῳονος.

711-712. mvp-comment-510-1 'Beside the banks of the Spercheius, that are haunted by the Melian nymphs' (literally, 'Belonging to the Melian nymphs and (the river-god) Spercheius'). This is a more natural connection for the words Μηλιάδων νυμφᾶν than when they are joined with the preceding line.

712. mvp-comment-511-1 ὁ χάλκασπις ἀνήρ] Heracles. The epithet is picturesque. The orbed shield reflecting the sunlight from the top of Oeta suggests the glory which the hero has amongst the gods, and the fire which consumed his mortality.

713. mvp-comment-512-1 †πᾶσιν] If this is retained, it is necessary to read εἴ που for ὅπου in the strophe, with Brunck. But Hermann's correction, πάλαι, is not improbable. The passage is to be differently interpreted according as πλάθει is regarded: whether as a literal, or as an historical present. If the latter is correct, then θείῳ πυρί may refer to the golden cloud that descended to take up Heracles from the pyre. If the former, we must suppose a natural confusion between Heracles on Oeta and Heracles in Olympus.

715-716. mvp-comment-513-1 The last antistrophe was intended for the hearing of Philoctetes, and it is probable that, before it ended, he and Neoptolemus had already appeared from the cave. He now suddenly becomes motionless and speechless. εἰ θέλεις] 'Will you?' Neoptolemus professes unconsciousness of the cause of Philoctetes' apparent change of purpose. ἐξ οὐδενὸς λόγου] 'With no apparent cause.' 'Without assigning a reason.' Cp. O. C. 620, ἐκ σμικροῦ λόγου.

716. mvp-comment-514-1 ἀπόπληκτος . . ἔχει] 'Stand stupefied and caught.' Cp. Aj. 1144, 5, ἡνίκ᾽ ἐν κακῷ | χειμῶνος εἴχετο.

717. mvp-comment-515-1 The agony which he has in vain endeavoured to suppress forces a cry from Philoctetes against his will. Presently (ll. 733-5), he again assumes indifference, but is again overpowered, and cries to the gods for help.

719. mvp-comment-516-1 οὐδὲν δεινόν] 'No matter for alarm.' Cp. Trach. 459, τὸ δ᾽ εἰδέναι τί δεινόν; and cp. esp. O. C. 1200.

720. mvp-comment-517-1 τῆς παρεστώσης νόσου] i. e. τῆς νόσου παρεστώσης σοι. Cp. infr. 765.

721. mvp-comment-518-1 κουφίζειν] Sc. τὴν νόσον.

723. mvp-comment-519-1 In some MSS. οὕτως is read after θεούς, and Seidler and others have suggested that ὦ θεοί· τί τοὺς θεοὺς ὧδ᾽ ἀναστένων καλεῖς; should be read. But cp. Aj. 588, 9. It must be admitted however that the want of caesura is a reason for suspecting something wrong.

724. mvp-comment-520-1 'That they should interpose mercifully to save us.' (αὐτούς unemphatic.) Even here the suffering of Philoctetes is not merely physical. This attack of pain is threatening him with the frustration of his hopes.

727. mvp-comment-521-1 This passage, like El. 610, 1, O. T. 746, indicates the use of significant action by the person who is not speaking.

728. mvp-comment-522-1 For the omission of the article before κακόν, cp. supr. 83, and note, and see E. on L. § 21. p. 33, b.

729. mvp-comment-523-1 διέρχεται] 'It pierces.' Cp. infr. 791, 2.

731. mvp-comment-524-1 βρύκομαι] 'I am torn as with teeth.' Cp. Trach. 987, ἡ δ᾽ αὖ μιαρὰ βρύκει.

732. mvp-comment-525-1 παπαῖ] This exclamation of pain expresses the effort to close the lips alternating with the utterance of an involuntary cry.

733. mvp-comment-526-1 πρόχειρον] 'Ready to your hand.' πρόχειρος is one of the words which are used etymologically' in tragedy. ( Essay on L. § 54. pp. 99, 100. ) Cp. Eur. Hel. 1563, 4, φάσγανόν θ᾽ ἅμα | πρόχειρον ὤθει.

734. mvp-comment-527-1 εἰς ἄκρον πόδα] The force of ἄκρος in such phrases is not to be pressed. But cp. infr. 824.

736. mvp-comment-528-1 ἴθ᾽, ὦ παῖ] 'Do so, I pray thee, my son.' (Not, as supr. 733, where ἴθι is, 'Go on.')

737. mvp-comment-529-1 ἐξαίφνης is joined with veοχμόν as = νεωστί γενόμενον. ὅτου] «Wherefore.' Genitive of cause. Essay on L. § 10. p. 14.

738. mvp-comment-530-1 σαυτοῦ] 'Over thyself,' is genitive of the object after στόνον.

743. mvp-comment-531-1 Hermann in 1841 defended the MS. distribution of the persons (see v. rr.), supposing Philoctetes to evade inquiry first by saying οἶσθα, ‘You know as well as I do,' and then οὐκ οἶδα, ‘I do not know,' with the inconsistency of one distracted by pain and avoiding question. And there is nothing unnatural in this. But the words πῶς οὐκ οἶσθα are very clumsy in the mouth of Neoptolemus, whereas, if uttered by Philoctetes, they convey a touching expostulation against the cruelty of pressing him with questions when the case is so obvious. According to Bothe's arrangement, which is here retained, Neoptolemus at first affects ignorance, but is presently overcome with pity. For τί σοί, · What is the matter with you?' Hermann conjectured τί τοι;

745. mvp-comment-532-1 ἀλλ᾽ οἴκτειρέ με] The mental anxiety of the sufferer is greater than his pain.

747. mvp-comment-533-1 ταρβήσας] According to the story of the supposed Έμπορος, Neoptolemus was in twofold danger in Lemnos, both from Phoenix and the Theseidae, who were pursuing himself ( supr. 561,2), and still more from Odysseus and Diomed, who were on their way to fetch Philoctetes, and if they fled together would pursue them both.

748-749. mvp-comment-534-1 ἥκει.. ἐξεπλήσθη] (1) ‘For this plague in its wanderings is come after an interval in no less strength than when it sated itself.' A recurrent malady is imagined as going out of a man, making a circuit, and returning. Cp. infr. 808: Tennyson, Aylmer's field, p. 80. For ἥκειν in a somewhat similar connection, cp. Plat. Gorg 518 D, ὅταν δὴ αὐτοῖς ἥκῃ ἡ τότε πλησμονὴ νόσον φέρουσα συχνῷ ὕστερον χρόνῳ. For the dative πλάνοις (almost = πλανωμένη, Aesch. Prom. 275), see Essay on L. § 14. p. 20, 2 . ἴσως = οὐχ ἧττον ἰσχυρῶς. See Essay on L. § 24, α. p. 40 . ὡς ἐξεπλήσθη, i. e. ὡς τὸ πρὶν ἥκουσα ἐξεπλήσθη. It might be thought to have exhausted itself, or to have satisfied its hunger; but no, it returns with all its former violence. (2) The Scholiast explains, π. ἴ. ὡ. ἐ., 'I suppose when it has had enough of wandering. For other interpretations, see Ellendt's Lexicon, and Blaydes and Paley in loco. Arndt's emendation, ὡς ἐξεπλήσθη φλέψ. ΝΕ. ἰὼ δ. σ., is worth recording for its prosaic oddity.

751. mvp-comment-535-1 διὰ πόνων πάντων] ‘In passing through all (i. e. extreme) woe.' πάντων is virtually intensive. Others would render, 'Beyond all sufferings' that have been.

754. mvp-comment-536-1 ἕως ἀνῇ] For the omission of av, see Essay on L. § 27, 1. p. 45.

755. mvp-comment-537-1 τὸ πῆμα .. παρόν] ‘This present fit of pain.’ Cp. O. C. 78, 9, for the epexegesis.

756-757. mvp-comment-538-1 λαμβάνει γὰρ οὖν | ὕπνος μ᾽] 'For, you must know, sleep is wont to seize me.' For the present tense, cp. supr. 308, ἐλεοῦσι μέν.

757. mvp-comment-539-1 ἐξίῃ] · Is passing off.'

758. mvp-comment-540-1 λῆξαι] Sc. τὸ κακόν.

758-759. mvp-comment-541-1 ἀλλ᾽ . . εὕδειν] με is easily supplied: see v. rr. Cp. infr. 801: О. Т. 461, κἂν λάβῃς ἐψευσμένον.

759. mvp-comment-542-1 τῷδε τῷ χρόνῳ] 'While I am asleep.' Essay on L. § 11. pp. 17, 18.

761. mvp-comment-543-1 Several editors prefer μηδ' ἄκοντα. μηδέ τῳ τέχνη] Hdt. 1. 112, έχρῇζε μηδεμιῇ τέχνῃ ἐκθεῖναί μιν.

763. mvp-comment-544-1 πρόστροπον] This word has an especially sacred and compelling force. Cp. O. Τ. 41, ἱκετεύομέν σε πάντες οἵδε πρόστροποι. κτείνας γένῃ] Cp. especially Aj. 588, μὴ προδοὺς ἡμᾶς γένῃ.

765. mvp-comment-545-1 οὐ δοθήσεται .. κάμοί] 'They shall be given to no one (and no one shall have them) besides us two.' Neoptolemus has in mind the real ground for this. Supr. 115.

766. mvp-comment-546-1 Philoctetes, even amidst his pain, feels the gravity of the moment when he gives the bow out of his hands. The common feeling about the Divine envy appears also in El. 1466.

767. mvp-comment-547-1 μηδ' ὅπως] For the disjunctive form of expression, cp. supr. 80, τοιαῦτα φωνεῖν, μηδὲ τεχνᾶσθαι κακά.

768. mvp-comment-548-1 Heracles and Philoctetes, both owners of the bow, had both had more than the usual share of trouble. The troubles of Heracles might even be traced to the weapon with which he had slain Nessus and provoked the sons of Eurytus to strife.

769-771. mvp-comment-549-1 Neoptolemus also feels the gravity of the moment, but dissembles his gladness under the cover of a heart-felt though ambiguous prayer.

770. mvp-comment-550-1 εὐσταλής] 'Happily conducted' = εὐτυχῶς ἐσταλμένος : said with reference to other dangers than those of winds and waves; e. g. a mutiny arising from Philoctetes' malady. Cp. supr. 520, 1, infr. 890 foll.

771. mvp-comment-551-1 ὅποι ποτέ, κ.τ.λ.] The formality of the prayer renders its ambiguous vagueness less suspicious. Neoptolemus trusts that, in spite of apparent difficulties, the will of the gods, as expressed in prophecy, is on the side of his ambition.

772. mvp-comment-552-1 The appearance of a single dochmiac line amongst the senarii is not of itself a sufficient reason for suspicion in a passage which is naturally interrupted by physical as well as by mental suffering. Cp. Trach. 1185, 6. Indeed the regularity of the dochmiac structure is rather in favour of the verse. But, in the vulgate reading (see v. rr.), the ellipse of the subjunctive mood and the accusative με-μ' cannot = μοι-are difficult to explain. The former objection may be removed by conjecturing μή μ' ἀτελὴς (οι ἀτελῶς) εὔχῃ, and the accusative may then be defended. See Essay on L. § 16. p. 23.

783. mvp-comment-553-1 ἐκ βυθοῦ] 'From hidden depths.' Men in pain naturally exaggerate the dimensions of the part affected.

784. mvp-comment-554-1 τι.. νέον] 'Some violent change.' Ср. O. С. 1447, and note.

786. mvp-comment-555-1 παπαῖ μάλ] Cp. O. C. 1462, ἴδε μάλα, and note. ἐργάσει] 'A great evil perpetually recurrent is most in apprehension.' But Philoctetes is also thinking of the danger to his new-found hopes.

789. mvp-comment-556-1 ἔχετε τὸ πρᾶγμα] 'You know all now.' He has made known to them what he had sought to hide, l. 742 foll. and they are aware both of his need and his danger, 776 foll. He implores them therefore to stand by him. μηδαμή = μηδεμιᾷ τέχνῃ. Cp. supr. 771.

790. mvp-comment-557-1 ἀτταταῖ] Perhaps *ἰατταταῖ should be read so as to keep up the iambic rhythm.

791-792. mvp-comment-558-1 εἴθε.. ἥδε] 'Would that this pang might pierce thy breast and cling there!' For ξένε, cp. Aj.817. Philoctetes and Odysseus had been bound by a common oath,

793-795. mvp-comment-559-1 For the repeated interjection, cp. Eur. Alc. 235, βόασον ὦ, στέναξον ὦ Φεραία χθών: ib. 460, ὦ μόνα, ὦ φίλα γυναικῶν : Cycl. 266.

794. mvp-comment-560-1 ὦ Μενέλαε: 795, τὸν ἴσον: 797, ὦ θάνατε, θάνατε. The freeer handling of the senarius, which marks the Philoctetes, and which belongs to the later manner of Greek tragedy, is most observable in this speech, where it expresses agitation ( cp. O. T. 967). For other instances, see ll. 651, 665, 879, 923, 4, 950, 1029, 1315, 1327, mostly in speeches of Philoctetes.

797-798. mvp-comment-561-1 Cp. Aj. 854, ὦ θάνατε, θάνατε, νῦν μ᾿ ἐπίσκεψαι μολών: Aesch. Phil. fr. 250, ὦ θάνατε Παιάν, μή μ' ἀτιμάσῃς μολεῖν.

798. mvp-comment-562-1 οὐ δύνᾳ μολεῖν] 'Why can you not come?' i. e. 'Why is it impossible to bring you?” πῶς οὐ δυνατόν ἐστί σε μολεῖν;

800. mvp-comment-563-1 ἀνακαλουμένῳ] (1) ‘Generally invoked,' or (2) 'Celebrated by this name.' Cp. Ar. Lys. 299. The volcano on Mount Mosychlos would be a god-prepared pyre for Philoctetes, whose end would then resemble that of his master Heracles.

803. mvp-comment-564-1 After l. 803 there is a pause, during which Neoptolemus is lost in thought. Philoctetes, who is already losing consciousness, is visited with a sudden fear lest his friend may have left him. Every word which he utters gives him a fresh hold on Neoptolemus' compassion.

806. mvp-comment-565-1 τἀπὶ σοί] 'That afflict thee.' Cp. Trach. 981, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπί μοι μελέῳ βάρος ἄπλετον ἐμμέμονε φρήν.

807. mvp-comment-566-1 The tripartite division of this line is very unusual. But it is modified by the elision in ἴσχ' for ἴσχε, and the rhythm of this whole passage is broken.

808. mvp-comment-567-1 'As it comes impetuously, so it leaves me speedily.' For the paratactic structure, cp. Ant. 1112, αὐτός τ᾽ ἔδησα καὶ παρὼν ἐκλύσομαι.

809. mvp-comment-568-1 θάρσει, μενούμεν] Neoptolemus says this with mingled feelings, and the eagerness of Philoctetes is made pathetic by his unconsciousness of the situation.

810. mvp-comment-569-1 σαφῶς φρόνει] Sc. με ὡς μενοῦντα.

811. mvp-comment-570-1 Ср. О. C. 650, 1, and note. Philoctetes desires the confirmation for which he will not ask. Neoptolemus makes a solemn asseveration (ὡς .. γε = 'At any rate be assured that'), in which the hidden intention of fate ( cp. ξυμφορᾶς ξύνθημα, Ο. C. 46) is again ambiguously conveyed. Philoctetes still requires the assurance of the right hand. Cр. О. С. 1632, δός μοι χερὸς σῆς πίστιν ἀρχαίαν, and note: Trach. 1181. Neoptolemus gives it with the safe promise of remaining, which to Philoctetes at the moment is quite sufficient. (He afterwards, infr. 1398, interprets the promise differently, as a confirmation of the original engagement, supr. 527). On receiving this satisfaction, he relapses into a semi-conscious state, and dreaming apparently of Oeta, Olympus, and the Lemnian fire in one, begs to be carried 'yonder,' 'upwards.' But immediately afterwards, when Neoptolemus comes near to hold him, he cries out to be let alone. (Prof. Paley interprets 813, 4, ἐκεῖσε.. ἄνω, as referring to the cave. But the vagueness of 815 is against this.)

815. mvp-comment-571-1 τὸν ἄνω κύκλον] 'The circle of the heavens.' Cp. Aj. 672, νυκτὸς αἰανῆς κύκλος.

817. mvp-comment-572-1 The tmesis of ἀπό occurs again infr. 1158, 1177.

818. mvp-comment-573-1 *εἴ τι δὴ πλέον φρονεῖς] 'Supposing that you must know best.' πλέον, sc. ἐμοῦ. Cp. Plat. Hipp. Min. 371 A, τοῦ Ὀδυσσέως φαίνεται φρονεῖν πλέον πρὸς τὸ ῥᾳδίως λανθάνειν: Thuc. 5. 29. § 2, νομίσαντες πλέον τέ τι εἰδότας μεταστῆναι αὐτούς, κ.τ.λ. Neoptolemus feels like an inexperienced nurse, and perceives that the sickness is beyond his treatment. He begins to think that the sick man must know what is best for his own state. Cp. Trach. 1017-22.

820. mvp-comment-574-1 Philoctetes throws himself on the ground.

822. mvp-comment-575-1 τόδε] See Essay on L. § 22, 1. P.34.

823. mvp-comment-576-1 'Sweat certainly is bathing him over all his frame.' γέ τοι calls attention to the sign which helps to confirm supr. 821, 2.

824. mvp-comment-577-1 ἄκρου.. ποδός] Cp. supr. 748, and note. παρέρρωγεν] 'Has burst from the side of (i. e. from the place of the wound)'. For the repetition of the same root in the compound, see Essay on L. § 40. p. 75, § 55. p. 101.

827-862. mvp-comment-578-1 Odysseus ( supr. 77, 115), whose words appear in some way to have reached the Chorus ( supr. 136 foll.), spoke only of the necessity of obtaining the bow. For this the Chorus now see the opportunity, and cannot understand the inaction of Neoptolemus, who is better informed (839-42, cp. infr. 1329-43), and is moreover chained to the spot by remorseful sympathy with Philoctetes. This passage, which does the work of a stasimon in separating two episodia, is in so far of the nature of a commos that it contains a lyrical interchange between the Chorus and one of the persons on the stage. The text is imperfect in several places, and Bergk conjectures that four lines of Neoptolemus', answering to 839-42, have dropped out between 854, 5. It seems most probable that ll. 827-32 were sung by one half-chorus, and ll. 843-48 by the other, in subdued tones; that 833-8, 849-54 were recited severally by two of the chief choreutae, and that 855-64 were recited by the coryphaeus, or, possibly, sung by the whole Chorus. The metres of this irregular strain are dactylic, anapaestic, trochaic, iambic, and choriambic. The following is an approximate scheme of them :- στρ. and ἀντ.
Logaoedic 1 _UU_UU_UU_U_
(?)
Anapaestic { __ | __
Choriambic _UU_ __
Logaoedic 5 __UU_U_
Iambic U_U_ __
Iambic U_U_U_
Trochaic
Iambic U_ U_U_ __
Iambic 10 U_ U_U_ __
Iambic U_U_U_U_
Paracelèusmatic, { _ UU _ UU _
with logaoedic close (?)

The strophe is followed by four dactylic hexameters, the antistrophe by an epode, of which this is the scheme:-
Logaoedic {: __
Dactylic {: _UU_UU__ | _UU_UU_ _ (?)
Iambo-trochaic 5 _U_U_U_ _ (?)
Dactylic _UU_UU_UU_UU_
Iambic U_U_U_
For νύχιος, l. 858, cp. Eur. Hel. 1479, Suppl. 280.

827-829. mvp-comment-579-1 It is seldom that we can at all realise the euphonic effects of Greek lyric verse. But the effect of the vowelly assonance of εὐαὴς .. εὐαίων, accompanied by low breathings of the flute, may be partly imagined.

827. mvp-comment-580-1 ῞Υπν'.. Ὑπνε] Cp. supr. 663 foll. ὃς .. ὅς, κ.τ.λ., and note. ὀδύνας] ‘Pain.' ἀλγέων] 'Grief.' Herm. (1841) preferred ἄλγεος for the metre. Cp. Il.14.164, ὕπνον ἀπήμονά τε λιαρόν τε: Od. 13. 92, δὴ τότε γ᾽ ἀτρέμας εὔδε, λελασμένος, ὅσσ᾽ ἐπεπόνθει.

828-829. mvp-comment-581-1 The metre of these lines is different from that of 844, 5, which should correspond to them in the antistrophe. But the effect of the two spondaic (anapaestic) lines ( cp. 837, 853) resembles El. 88, 9, 105, 6, 153, 173, 213-6, 233-6, and the antistrophe is possibly corrupt. See note on infr. 844. Others read εὐǎές, in which the vocative would resemble ἁλίπλαγκτε in Aj. 695. But the a is probably long. εὐαής] The first strain of the Chorus, ll. 827-32, is intended at once to lull Philoctetes to sleep, and darkly to express their own wishes. Thus εὐαής is at once 'With kindly breath' ( cp. supr. 18, 19, ἐν θέρει δ᾽ ὕπνον | δι᾽ ἀμφιτρῆτος αὐλίου πέμπει πνοή), and 'As with favouring gale' (to further our design).

829. mvp-comment-582-1 εὐαίων] 'Bringing happiness.' For the repetition, which depends on the Triclinian MSS., cp. Eur. Or. 174, πότνια, πότνια νύξ. Sleep is invoked, as the Lord of happiest life. Cp. Fr. 372, ὡς τοῖς κακῶς πράσσουσιν ἡδὺ καὶ βραχὺν | χρόνον λαθέσθαι τῶν παρεστώτων κακῶν: Plat. Apol. 39 D. Others explain εὐαίων, 'Lasting,' 'Not soon over.'

830. mvp-comment-583-1 ὄμμασι δ᾽ ἀντίσχοις τάνδ᾽ αἴγλαν .. τανῦν] 'And hold before his eyes this brightness that is now spread over them.' There is difficulty in the interpretation of αἴγλαν. Hermann was at one time satisfied with explaining it by a simple oxymoron, 'This light' = the light the eyes now have, i.e. darkness. Lobeck, Hermann in 1841, and, I believe, Prof. E. L. Lushington, would take αἴγλαν literally of the light of day, and explain ὄμμασι as a dativus commodi. ἀντέχειν then means 'To hold away, Fend off.' 'And defend his eyes from this brightness that is now spread forth.' But the explanatory clause ( ἃ τέταται τανῦν), according to this interpretation, appears weak and motiveless. Welcker's suggestion that αἴγλη here means a head-band ( αἴγλη, χλιδών, Fr. 524), satisfies some interpreters. A modification of Hermann's first interpretation seems to afford a possible meaning. The Chorus, gazing on Philoctetes' closed eyelids, see an expression of peaceful repose in his countenance that was previously absent. They pray that this boon of sleep may be continued. 'Light' is a familiar image of relief and safety. But in speaking of repose as light, the Chorus think again of their design, and add, 'This light which his eyes now have on them,' and not the light of waking. Or τάνδ' αἴγλαν may mean more simply, 'This soothing light:' the relief which slumber brings to Philoctetes being associated with the cheerful sunshine. (Burges conj. ἀμπίσχοις; Auratus conj. ἀχλύν.) τέταται, sc. τοῖς ὄμμασι. For a somewhat similar expression, cp. Aj. 706, ἔλυσεν αἰνὸν ἄχος ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων ῎Αρης.

832. mvp-comment-584-1 ἴθι, ἴθι] The hiatus here is one of those irregularities which suggest the doubt spoken of in the Introduction, p. 364. It may be accounted for by the ictus, U_U_ __, Cp. 859. Cp. with this invocation to Sleep (in its second intention), Shak. Cymb. 2, 2, 'O Sleep, thou ape of death, lie dull upon her! And be her sense but as a monument, | Thus in a chapel lying.'

833. mvp-comment-585-1 For the frequent form of expression, cp. especially Eur. Alc. 864, ποῖ βῶ; πᾶ στῶ; τί λέγω; τί δὲ μή;

834. mvp-comment-586-1 πῶς δέ μοι. . φροντίδος] Sc. ἔσται. ' And how are matters from this point to proceed with me in respect of thought?' i.e. What course is my design to take? Cp. infr. 895.

835. mvp-comment-587-1 ὁρᾷς ἤδη] 'You see (how things are) now;' viz. that Philoctetes is fast asleep. For the short abrupt sentences, ср. О. С. 117-22, ib. 162-5.

836. mvp-comment-588-1 πρὸς τί . . πράσσειν] ‘For what are we waiting, to do it?' i.e. What practical advantage is to be gained by our delay? πράσσειν is epexegetic of πρὸς τί. μενοῦμεν is the MS. reading, but the short vowel gives a more probable rhythm.

837. mvp-comment-589-1 καιρός, κ.τ.λ.] 'Opportunity, which holds the clue of everything, by following closely, wins much advantage.' The Chorus hint the unwisdom of adhering to one fixed plan, when a good opportunity occurs of suddenly executing another. A conjectural reading is ῥώμαν. But γνώμαν is confirmed by the echo of the phrase in the antistrophe. Cavallin, comparing πολλά in 305 supr., explains πολύ as = πολλάκις. γνώμαν ἴσχων nearly = γνῶμα παρέχων. Cp. Εl. 75, καιρὸς γάρ, ὅσπερ ἄνδρασιν | μέγιστος ἔργου παντός ἐστ᾽ ἐπιστάτης: Pind. Pyth. 9. 78, ὁ δὲ καιρὸς ὁμοίως | παντὸς ἔχει κορυφάν. Others join πάντων κράτος = 'Opportunity, combined with judgment, carries a decided superiority in all cases.' A word is lost of the quantity of αἴσιον (C.) or ἄνδρασιν (Hermann).

839-842. mvp-comment-590-1 Hexameters occur similarly in the commos of Trachiniae, ll. 1017-23, where solemn reflections are intermingled with the more excited lyric strains. Cp. also ib. 1009-13, 1031-1040.

839. mvp-comment-591-1 θήραν | τήνδ'] 'This capture,' accomplished supr. 779.

841. mvp-comment-592-1 τοῦδε γὰρ ὁ στέφανος] Cp. infr. 1344-7, Ἑλλήνων ἕνα | κριθέντ᾽ ἄριστον.. κλέος ὑπέρτατον λαβεῖν. ‘The prize was to be his.' Others (Paley) render, 'In him was the prize.' εἶπε] Sc. δεῖν.

842. mvp-comment-593-1 'To have an unaccomplished work to boast of, and that with the help of falsehood, is a reproach that carries deep disgrace.' To bring away the bow, as if performing a great feat, would only expose them to the reproach of not having brought Philoctetes. And this, when Neoptolemus had lied for the purpose.

843. mvp-comment-594-1 τάδε.. θεὸς ὄψεται] The completion of the work achieved so far may be left to Divine providence, notwithstanding what is mysterious in the oracle. Cp. Aj. 1165, κοίλην κάπετόν τιν᾿ ἰδεῖν, and note: O. C. 1454, ὁρᾷ, ὁρᾷ ταῦτ᾽ ἀεὶ χρόνος : Thuc. 5. 27, ὁρᾶν τοὺς ᾿Αργείους ὅπως σωθήσεται ἡ Πελοπόννησος.

844. mvp-comment-595-1 ὧν .. αὖθις] The metre of the MS. reading ὧν δ᾽ ἂν ἀμείβῃ μ᾽ αὖθις (U_U_U_U) does not correspond to the strophe, and is not very probable. Possibly ἀμείβῃ was a gloss explaining προσφωνῇ.. αὖθις, and we might read, ὧν δ᾽ ἂν προσφωνῇ μ᾽ αὖθις. Cp. ll. 1. 223, Πηλείδης δ᾽ ἐξαῦτις ἀταρτηροῖς ἐπέεσσιν | ᾿Ατρείδην προσέειπε, κ.τ.λ. Hermann's conjecture is provisionally adopted in the text.

847. mvp-comment-596-1 ὡς .. λεύσσειν] 'Since ever in disease Sleep, which slumbers not, is quick to perceive.' πάντων ἐν νόσῳ, sc. ὄντων. ' Of all men, when they are sick.' (Others join πάντων εὐδρακής, ‘Having quick sight of all things.") λεύσσειν is epexegetic of εὐδρακής. Sleep is personified, and 'sight' used for perception in general. Cp. Trach. 1019.

850. mvp-comment-597-1 The text is defective, as the metre shows. κεῖνο is opposed to τάδε in 843, and means, therefore, not the abduction of Philoctetes, but the carrying away of the bow and arrows. The Chorus urge Neoptolemus not to be absorbed in gazing on Philoctetes, but to take a wider survey of the situation, that he may secure the object set before him by Odysseus. For λάθρα, σκοπῶν λαθραίως might be substituted to complete the line, which answers to supr. 834.

852. mvp-comment-598-1 The reading ὧν, which would answer to μενοῦμεν in 836, gives no satisfactory meaning. For the comparison of supr. 240, 1, αὐδῶμαι.. παῖς Ἀχιλλέως ('I call Achilles father') does not justify ὧν αὐδῶμαι = ' Whom I call master,' even if this were clearly in point. And if ὃν is read, the metre is the same as that of ll. 6 and 9. In this case αὐδῶμαι is active, as in Ο. Τ. 846. The question remains whether Philoctetes or Odysseus is the antecedent to ὃν. It seems necessary that τούτῳ in 853 should be the antecedent, and τούτῳ is Philoctetes. The Chorus may be supposed to speak vaguely of him, in order to avoid the possibility of awakening his suspicions, should he overhear them. 'If this be your mind towards him you wot of;' i. e. 'If you allow yourself to be so affected with pity, as you manifestly are, towards Philoctetes.' The Chorus thus gently warn their master of what follows in the ensuing scene. Prof. Jebb conjectures ὃν αἰδοῦμαι, 'Whose fear is before my eyes,' viz. Odysseus'. Others read ταὐτὸν . . γνώμας.

854. mvp-comment-599-1 ἐνιδεῖν = SC. ἐστὶν or ἔνεστιν, (1) 'The prudent may see therein inextricable harm.' Or, possibly, (2) 'One may see therein perplexing trouble for the wise' (i. e. for Odysseus).

855-862. mvp-comment-600-1 It is probable that Neoptolemus answered here; and to this the words βλέπ᾽ εἰ καίρια φθέγγει may be referred :- 'Whether you speak seasonably,' viz. in hinting that we must take him away. Else they must allude to supr. 826, 6, which is far off. οὖρος, κ.τ.λ.] This is to be taken literally, not figuratively with the Scholiast. Cp. supr. 639, 40, and note. Schndw. quotes Theocr. 13. 52, κουφότερ', ὦ παῖδες, ποιεῖσθ᾽ ὅπλα· πλευστικὸς οὖρος.

856. mvp-comment-601-1 οὐκ ἔχων ἀρωγάν] ‘Helpless, in sleep, disease and solitude, and in the loss of his arms.' For ἀνόμματος, 'Without use of eyes,' cp. supr. 632, ἄπουν, 'Lame.'

859. mvp-comment-602-1 νύχιος resumes ἀνόμματος with greater intensity. 'Sightless, as if steeped in night.' ἐκτέταται, ' Lies prostrate,' is stronger than κεῖται. ἀλεὴς ὕπνος ἐσθλός] ‘How kind is sleep, warm sleep!' A parenthesis like supr. 400, 1. To suppose a commonplace γνώμη, 'A man sleeps soundly in the sun,' is hardly adequate in feeling. It is rather an exclamation of joy that their invocation ( supr. 827 foll.) has been heard by the God of Sleep. For ἐσθλός, meaning propitious, cp. Od. 24. 311, ἢ τέ οἱ ἐσθλοὶ ἔσαν ὄρνιθες ἰόντι: ib. 19. 547, οὐκ ὄναρ, ἀλλ᾽ ὕπαρ ἐσθλόν: Ελ. 1093, μοίρᾳ μὲν οὐκ ἐν ἐσθλᾷ βεβῶσαν. If ἀλεής is suspected, ἀδαής rather than ἀδεής should be read, although the latter might be connected with l. 864. But it is rash to reject ἀλεής, when λιαρός is an Homeric epithet of ὕπνος: ΙΙ. 14. 164, ὕπνον ἀπήμονά τε λιαρόν τε. The notion of 'Sleep in the sun' agrees with αἴγλαν, supr. 831.

860. mvp-comment-603-1 οὔ τινος] An enumeration of this kind often ends with a general expression. Cp. O. Τ. 1284, 5. They are perhaps thinking of the bow, which they dare not name.

861. mvp-comment-604-1 'But sees no more than the dead.' Cp. O. Τ. 972, κεῖται παρ' "Αιδῃ Πόλυβος, and see Essay on L. § 54. P 99. Dindorf reads ἀλλ' ὡς τίς τ', 'formula epica.' But cp. l. 859.

862. mvp-comment-605-1 βλέπ᾽ εἰ] This is the easiest correction of a faulty text, and affords a possible meaning. Cp. supr. note on 855 foll. But it is doubtful whether βλέπε can mean 'See to it,' in classical Greek; and βλέπει may be a gloss on ὁρᾷ. φθέγγει is also open to suspicion.

862. mvp-comment-605-2 Blaydes conjectures βλέπει· καίρια φώνει. But Neoptolemus is the first to perceive the signs of waking in Philoctetes. Others, βλέπ᾽ εἰ καίρια φωνῶ.

863-864. mvp-comment-606-1 τὸ δ᾽ ἁλώσιμον *ἀμᾷ.. κράτιστος] 'So far as our minds can grasp, young sir, the toil that frightens not is best.' Cp. O. Τ. 1234, 5, ὃ μὲν τάχιστος τῶν λόγων εἰπεῖν τε καὶ μαθεῖν, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ἰοκάστης κάρα : Plat. Rep. 7.517 B, τὰ δ᾽ οὖν ἐμοὶ φαινόμενα οὕτω φαίνεται, ἐν τῷ γνωστῷ τελευταία ἡ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἰδέα καὶ μόγις ὁρᾶσθαι. ἀμᾷ seems to be required by the indications of the metre (dactylic with anacrusis.) πόνος ὁ μὴ φοβῶν] The Chorus are probably using the language of fishermen, meaning that if Philoctetes is once alarmed, the capture of the bow will be more difficult. See above, l. 839, θήραν, and cp. Plato, Lys. 206 B, ποιός τις οὖν ἄν σοι δοκοί θηρευτὴς εἶναι, εἰ ἀνασοβοῖ θηρεύων καὶ δυσαλωτοτέραν τὴν ἄγραν ποιοῖ; Δῆλον ὅτι φαῦλος. For πόνος in this connection, cp. Pind. Pyth. 2. 79, ἅτε γὰρ εἰνάλιον πόνον ἐχοίσας βαθὺ | σκευᾶς ἑτέρας, ἀβάπτιστός εἰμι, φελλὸς ὡς ὑπὲρ ἕρκος, ἅλμας : Theocr. 21. 14, οὗτος τοῖς ἁλιεῦσιν ὁ πᾶς πόνος. The common interpretation, from the Scholiast downwards, has been, 'The labour that causes no fear,' i.e. that is not attended with danger.

865. mvp-comment-607-1 μηδ᾽ ἀφεστάναι φρενών] ‘And not take leave of your senses.' Cp. El. 1326, ὦ πλεῖστα μῶροι καὶ φρενῶν τητώμενοι, κ.τ.λ.

866. mvp-comment-608-1 For ἀνάγει, ‘Uplifts again,' cp. Αj. 131, κλίνει τε κἀνάγει πάλιν,

867-871. mvp-comment-609-1 Just when the plot against his peace is being urged most vehemently, Philoctetes awakes, and pours out touching words of unsuspecting thankfulness for the patient care, of which he little knows the motive. He throws himself afresh on Neoptolemus, and will have no support but his.

867-868. mvp-comment-610-1 ὦ φέγγος.. ξένων] 'Light after sleep, how welcome! And how surpassing fondest hope, the patient tendance of these friends!" For the construction of φέγγος and οἰκούρημα, cp. Trach. 1046, 7, ὦ πολλὰ . . μοχθήσας ἐγώ. διάδοχον] 'Succeeding, taking the place of (in my experience). ἐλπίδων ἄπιστον] 'Beyond the belief of expectation,' i.e. which I could not have believed beforehand. οἰκούρημα] More concrete than οἰκουρία = 'Act of keeping watch.' οἰκουρεῖν is, ‘Το keep watch over a person's property and interests in his absence.' So Neoptolemus has guarded the bow and the person of Philoctetes during his prostration, from the thievish attempt which he most feared.

869. mvp-comment-611-1 οὐκ ἂν ἐξηύχησα] 'I could not once have vaunted.' The aorist implies 'for a single moment,' and is thus more forcible here than the imperfect would have been.

871. mvp-comment-612-1 μεῖναι has been unreasonably suspected. Cavallin conjectures ἰδεῖν.

872. mvp-comment-613-1 οὔκουν ᾿Ατρείδαι] 'It was not the Atreidae, who-.' οὖν marks the reasonableness of Philoctetes' doubt, which was in accordance with the conduct of the Atreidae. *εὐφόρως] This seems the simplest correction of εὐπόρως. See Essay on L. § 55. p. 101. Others prefer εὐπετῶς, comparing Fr. 523, χρεὼν | τὰ θειᾶ θνητοὺς ὄντας εὐπετῶς φέρειν. Οr, εὐλόφως. Paley retains εὐπόρως.

874. mvp-comment-614-1 κἀξ εὐγενῶν] The frequent allusions to his father have a constraining power over the heart of Neoptolemus.

875. mvp-comment-615-1 ἐν εὐχερεῖ ἔθου] ‘Took as a light burden.'

876. mvp-comment-616-1 βοῆς] This reference of Philoctetes to his own cries makes us feel how involuntary they were. He knew them as an inseparable accompaniment of his presence anywhere.

877. mvp-comment-617-1 καὶ νῦν] Cp. O. T. 52, 3, ὄρνιθι γὰρ καὶ τὴν τότ᾽ αἰσίῳ τύχην | παρέσχες ἡμῖν, καὶ τανῦν ἴσος γενοῦ.

879. mvp-comment-618-1 Nauck, following A. Zippmann, transposes this line to before 890 and rejects 880 and 889. The apparent coldness of Neoptolemus, who in 886 ignores this appeal of Philoctetes to him, may, however, be accounted for by supposing that his consciousness of acting a part makes him less forward with the show of sympathy, now that his emotions are really stirred.

880. mvp-comment-619-1 Philoctetes is not yet confident that his powers are fully returned. The habit of lying perdu after each attack makes him less prompt to move. But he feels that he must be ready to start as soon as he can. (But qy. ἡ. ἀ. τὸ πνεῦμ᾽ ἀπ. ποτέ? Cp. supr. 639, 40.)

882. mvp-comment-620-1 μέν prepares for the narrative in νῦν δ᾽ αἷρε σαὐτόν.

883. mvp-comment-621-1 ἀνώδυνον βλέποντα] 'Opening thine eyes without the look of pain.' βλέποντα is sometimes put simply as an equivalent for ζῶντα, e.g. Aesch. Ag. 677, καὶ ζῶντα καὶ βλέποντα. But here the expression is modified by the addition of ἀνώδυνον as an adverbial accusative (i. e. not only seeing the light but free from the look of pain). Others take ἀνώδυνον as a masculine adjective, and make ἀνώδυνον βλέποντα = 'Living in freedom from pain.'

884. mvp-comment-622-1 τὰ συμβόλαιά σοι. . ἐφαίνετο] Either (1) 'Your commerce with the circumstances surrounding you: i.e. Your behaviour in the present juncture:' a figurative use of the ordinary meaning of συμβόλαια: or (2) 'Your symptoms, when regarded in the light of your affliction:' i. e. 'Considering your peculiar case your appearance suggested the inference that you were dead.' The latter meaning (2) receives some confirmation from Hdt. 5. 92, 7, and, more doubtfully, from Eur. Ion 411, quoted by L. and S. But the former is better on the whole, and agrees with σοι, the reading of the chief MS. See v. rr.

887-888. mvp-comment-623-1 Cp. supr. 522, 3. Neoptolemus professes to be encouraged by these words of the Chorus to assume that they will not spare pains in helping Philoctetes, whose wishes are seconded by their prince.

889. mvp-comment-624-1 ὥσπερ νοεῖς] 'As you really mean.' Philoctetes does not take the refusal of Neoptolemus to lift him with his own hands. He is too much impressed with his actual kindness to be at once affected by the coldness and reserve of his language.

892. mvp-comment-625-1 συνναίειν] For the infinitive, see Essay on L. § 33. p. 57 , and cp. especially O. C. 1211, 2, ὅστις τοῦ πλέονος μέρους χρήζει . . ζώειν.

893. mvp-comment-626-1 Neoptolemus gives Philoctetes his hand, but bids him exert himself, and put forth his strength in using the support. He is roused by this and makes the necessary exertion.

894. mvp-comment-627-1 'Fear not. Long habit will enable me to rise.'

895. mvp-comment-628-1 If Neoptolemus had followed the course marked out for him, he would have taken Philoctetes on board, and only when out at sea have let him discover the destination of the voyage. But now that the decisive moment is arrived, he cannot deceive the unfortunate who has trusted him. For the optative (potential) without av, see E. on L. § 27. p. 45. Others read δῆτ᾽ ἄν.

896. mvp-comment-629-1 'What mean such words, my son? Whither tends this sudden diversion?'

897. mvp-comment-630-1 'I know not which way to express what is so full of perplexity.' τάπορον . . ἔπος is the word that can neither be spoken nor kept silent.

898. mvp-comment-631-1 Philoctetes cannot bear that doubts should rise just when his hopes are on the point of being fulfilled.

899. mvp-comment-632-1 (1) 'But I am at such a point of difficulty (that I must speak).' τοῦδε πάθους, sc. τῆς ἀπορίας, from ἀπορεῖς, supr. Or (2) simply, 'I am in a difficulty.' Cp. Aesch. Choeph. 891, ἐνταῦθα γὰρ δὴ τοῦδ᾽ ἀφικόμην κακοῦ.

900. mvp-comment-633-1 οὐ δή] 'Surely it cannot be-;' i.e. 'I trust it is not.' Cp. Trach. 668, and note.

901. mvp-comment-634-1 ναύτην] 'On board your ship.' ναύτης here = πλωτήρ. The word is used predicatively. For both, cp. Aesch. Pers. 719, πεζὸς ἡ ναύτης δὲ πεῖραν τήνδ' ἐμώρανεν τάλας;

902. mvp-comment-635-1 ἅπαντα δυσχέρεια] ‘There is nothing but unpleasantness.' For this use of the abstract noun, cp. O. C. 883, ἆρ᾽ οὐχ ὕβρις τάδ';

903. mvp-comment-636-1 ὅταν is postponed to give greater emphasis to τὴν αὐτοῦ φύσιν. λιπών] Cp. supr. 865, ἀφεστάναι.

904. mvp-comment-637-1 ἔξω τοῦ φυτεύσαντος] 'From (i. e. 'alien to') your father's strain.' ἔξω is suggested by λιπών and φυτεύσαντος by φύσιν. Mollweide very ingeniously conjectured τοῦ προσεικότος (which, as Nauck observes, might be corrupted to τοῦ πατρὸς εἰκότος), but his conjecture is less forcible than the text.

907. mvp-comment-638-1 'There is certainly no baseness in what you are doing. But for what your speech may imply, I feel afraid.' For ὀκνῶ, describing a state of vague, but painful apprehension, cp. O. T. 746, 749. For the ellipse, ὀκνῶ (μὴ αἰσχρὸς φανῇς), see Essay on L. § 39, 6. p. 74. Nauck unnecessarily conjectured ἐφ᾽ οἷς.

908. mvp-comment-639-1 δεύτερον] 'A second time.' He is already convicted of baseness in his own mind for having concealed his intention, and he foresees the reproach which the avowal of this same intention will draw down upon him.

910. mvp-comment-640-1 The idea of the homeward voyage is so vividly present to Philoctetes' mind, that the only evil intention he can imagine in Neoptolemus is that of leaving him behind.

912. mvp-comment-641-1 λιπών.. ἔγωγε] Sc. στελῶ τὸν πλοῦν.

912-913. mvp-comment-642-1 μὴ | πέμπω] The position of the words has the effect of throwing a strong emphasis on πέμπω.

914. mvp-comment-643-1 τί ποτε] The trisyllablic foot marks increasing agitation. Cp. infr. 923, 4.

915-916. mvp-comment-644-1 'Ex his tantum abest ut posterior versus ejiciendus sit, ut ejus adjectione eximie ostenderit Sophocles, quam penitus perspectam haberet animi humani naturam. Nam ubi quis semel ab se impetravit ut proferat quod celare jussus erat, jam, quasi expiaturus non recte factum, non aliquid, sed omnia cupit effundere.' (Hermann.) It may be observed here that the στιχομυθίαι in the Philoctetes are, like the style generally, less severely regular than in any of the other plays.

917. mvp-comment-645-1 πρὶν μάθης] 'Till you understand the case.' Neoptolemus indulges the hope, which he only abandons at the last moment ( infr. 1391), that Philoctetes may see that it is for his advantage to go to Troy.

919-920. mvp-comment-646-1 He here states briefly that which at a more favourable moment ( infr. 1326-47) he explains at full.

920. mvp-comment-647-1 τὰ .. πεδία] A periphrasis for Τροίαν. Cp. infr. 1332. The extent of the Trojan plain struck the imagination of the Greeks who lived in a broken, uneven country.

921. mvp-comment-648-1 ἀληθῆ] 'In very deed.' For the adverbial predicate, see Essay on L. § 23. p. 38.

922. mvp-comment-649-1 πολλή.. ἀνάγκη] ‘This is ruled by strong necessity.' κρατεῖ τούτων, sc. ὥστε οὕτω γενέσθαι. καί] 'And therefore.' καί with imperatives has often a slightly illative force. Cp. Plat. Gorg. 449 C, τούτου μὴν δεῖ, ὦ Γοργία· καί μοι ἐπίδειξιν αὐτοῦ τούτου ποίησαι.

923. mvp-comment-650-1 ὦ ξένε] This change in the manner of address, from ὦ τέκνον, supr. 914, marks the transition from confidence to estrangement on the part of Philoctetes.

926. mvp-comment-651-1 τό τ᾽ ἔνδικόν.. ποιεῖ] 'Duty and interest alike compel me.' Cp. supr. 50 foll., 111 foll.

927-962. mvp-comment-652-1 In this passionate outburst Philoctetes first reproaches Neoptolemus, then appeals to his feelings of honour and compassion, then meekly supplicates him. Then (934), when Neoptolemus turns away to hide the impression thus made on him, Philoctetes, thinking him obdurate, complains to the unconscious companions of his solitude. His speech insensibly returns to Neoptolemus, with whom he again pleads, first indirectly, then with one brief direct appeal (l.950). When this is answered by silence, he yields to despair, and turns his face and his complaint towards the lonesome cave. Once more (961) his mind reverts to him who has been so cruel, but had seemed so guileless, and before cursing him, he waits to know whether Neoptolemus will even yet repent.

927. mvp-comment-653-1 πῦρ] Cp. O. T. 190, 1, and note. πᾶν δεῖμα] In this and similar expressions ( supr. 622) it is doubted whether πᾶς is distributive or intensive, attributive or predicative. (1) πᾶν distributive: i. e. 'terror of every kind' (not only πῦρ). (2) πᾶν intensive, 'entire' or 'utter terror.' The latter is more probable. 'Thou that art fire and terror unrelieved.' πανουργίας . . ἔχθιστον] · 'Most hateful piece of knavish villany.' For the abstract neuter substantive applied to persons in expressing dislike, cp. λάλημα, μίσος, λῆμα, etc. So φθέγμα in expressing affection.

929-930. mvp-comment-654-1 οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνει.. σχέτλιε] This is more forcible when taken interrogatively as a separate sentence. It is otherwise with the brief clause οὐδ' ἐπαισχύνει λέγων in Αj. 1307.

930-932. mvp-comment-655-1 The iteration and the broken rhythm (l.932 has three trisyllabic feet) are expressive of distracted feeling.

935. mvp-comment-656-1 ὧδ'] 'Even so.' For the emphatic resumption of the antecedent, see E. on L. § 40. p. 75. πάλιν] 'The opposite way.' 'Avertit vultum.' Brunck. Cp. Eur. Med. 411, καὶ δίκα καὶ πάντα πάλιν στρέφεται.

936. mvp-comment-657-1 προβλῆτες] The substantive is more easily omitted with πέτραι following in the next line.

936-937. mvp-comment-658-1 ξυνουσίαι θηρῶν ὀρείων] 'Wild comrades of the hills.' Cp. supr. 184, 5, στικτῶν ἢ λασίων μετὰ θηρῶν, and for the abstract word, Eur. Alc. 606, ἀνδρῶν Φεραίων εὐμενὴς παρουσία.

939. mvp-comment-659-1 ἀνακλαίομαι] 'I complain in my own behalf.' Such is the force of the middle voice. Cp. Antiphon, 119, 24, ἀποστερούμενος δὲ ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν μηδὲ τὰς παρούσας ἀτυχίας ἀνακλαύσασθαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἀπορῶ εἰς ἥντινα ἄλλην σωτηρίαν χρή με καταφυγεῖν, Trach. 153. εἰωθόσιν] Sc. παρεῖναι.

940. mvp-comment-660-1 Cp. supr. 260, and note.

942. mvp-comment-661-1 χεῖρα δεξιάν] Cp. supr. 813, and note. And for προστίθημι in a similar connection, cp. El. 47, ὅρκῳ προστιθείς: Fr. 428, ὅρκου δὲ προστεθέντος ἐπιμελεστέρα | ψυχὴ κατέστη.

943. mvp-comment-662-1 For the slight transposition of the order of the words = ἱερὰ τοῦ .. Ἡρακλέους, λαβὼν ἔχει, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 77. Ιn τοῦ Ζηνὸς Ἡρακλέους the second genitive has become a sort of epithet. Cp. Ant. 154, ὁ Θήβας . Βάκχιος.

944. mvp-comment-663-1 φήνασθαι] 'To show them as his own.'

945. mvp-comment-664-1 ἐκ βίας μ' ἄγει] ‘He seeks to carry me away by force.' In taking the bow, Neoptolemus tries to force Philoctetes to depart. Philoctetes feels this, though he prefers to die.

946-947. mvp-comment-665-1 Ср. О. C. 109, 10, οἰκτείρατ᾿ ἀνδρὸς Οἰδίπου τόδ᾽ ἄθλιον | εἴδωλον, οὐ γὰρ δὴ τὸ γ' ἀρχαῖον δέμας.

947-948. mvp-comment-666-1 οὐ γὰρ.. δόλῳ] These words are especially calculated to wound the pride of Neoptolemus.

949. mvp-comment-667-1 τί . . δρᾶν] He returns upon himself for a moment, but, finding no resource, makes one more effort to reach the heart of Neoptolemus. He is met with silence.

950. mvp-comment-668-1 Cp. Ant. 552, τί δῆτ᾽ ἂν ἀλλὰ νῦν σ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ὠφελοῖμ᾽ ἐγώ; For ἐν σαυτῷ γενοῦ, 'Return to thy true self,' cp. Xen. An. 1. 5. 17, ἀκούσας ταῦτα ὁ Κλέαρχος ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐγένετο : Aj. 639,40, οὐκέτι συντρόφοις ὀργαῖς ἔμπεδος. The other idiom, ἐν σαυτοῦ, read in Par. A. ('esto apud te,' Lamb.), is a humorous expression unsuited for tragedy.

952. mvp-comment-669-1 σχῆμα πέτρας δίπυλον] 'Rock formed with twofold doorway,' i.e. πέτρα δίπυλος ἐσχηματισμένη. For a similar periphrasis, cp. Eur. Alc. 911, ὦ σχῆμα δύμων, πῶς εἰσέλθω ; ‘A common periphrasis for any object that presents itself to the eye in a familiar form.' Paley. αὖθις αὖ πάλιν] Supr. 930, 932.

953. mvp-comment-670-1 ψιλός .. τροφήν] 'Without means of defence or sustenance.' Cp. Αj. 1123, κἂν ψιλὸς ἀρκέσαιμι σοί γ' ὡπλισμένῳ : infr. 1125, 6, χερὶ πάλλων | τὰν ἐμὰν μελέου τροφάν.

954. mvp-comment-671-1 αὐανοῦμαι] There can be no doubt about this reading, though the notion of a 'second death' (see v. rr. and cp. νεκρόν, supr. 946) has infected the MSS. τῷδ᾽ ἐν αὐλίῳ] Cp. supr. 19, infr. 1087.

957. mvp-comment-672-1 For the suppressed antecedent (τοῖς οἱ ἐκείνοις), cp. Εl. 1060, τροφᾶς κηδομένους ἀφ᾽ ὧν . . βλάστωσιν.

959. mvp-comment-673-1 ῥύσιον] 'In requital.' ῥύσιον is (a) that which is rescued from plunder, (b) what is taken in reprisal, (c) an act of reprisal or requital.

960. mvp-comment-674-1 For πρός, κ.τ.λ. after a verb in the active voice, see Essay on L. § 36. p. 64.

961. mvp-comment-675-1 ὄλοιο μή πω] 'Perish-not yet!' The curse already on his lips ( ὅλοιο) is suspended by the addition of the negative and changed to ὄλοιο μή πω, κ.τ.λ. then finally resumed in θάνοις. πρὶν μάθοιμ᾽] Cp. supr. 325, and note.

962. mvp-comment-676-1 καί] Cp. infr. 1270, οὔκουν ένεστι καὶ μεταγῶναι πάλιν;

963. mvp-comment-677-1 δρῶμεν] Conjunctive mood.

964. mvp-comment-678-1 ἤδη is to be joined with πλεῖν, 'To sail at once.' Cp. supr. 466, ἤδη · στέλλεσθε;

968. mvp-comment-679-1 σαυτοῦ] Some editors prefer σαυτῷ, the reading of I, i.e. 'Do not let thy name become a reproach amongst men.' But the reading of L is sound. 'Suffer not this reproach against thee to go forth amongst men.' ἐκκλέψας ἐμέ] 'Through your deceiving me.' Cp supr. 55.

969. mvp-comment-680-1 δράσω] Aor. conjunctive.

972. mvp-comment-681-1 ἔοικας ἥκειν] For this conversational periphrasis, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 77, a , and cp. Ant. 1279 foll. For δούς used like ἐνδούς, ‘yielding' ( cp. the intransitive use of 'give' in English), see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4. Cp. also the turn of expression in Aj. 483, 4, παῦσαί γε μέντοι καὶ δὸς ἀνδράσιν φίλοις | γνώμης κρατῆσαι, τάσδε φροντίδας μεθείς : Eur. Phoen. 21, ἡδονῇ δούς.

979. mvp-comment-682-1 ξυλλαβών] Cp. supr. 945, and note.

981. mvp-comment-683-1 παῖ] Cp. supr. 967. The hateful sight of Odysseus drives Philoctetes once again to throw himself on the mercy of Neoptolemus. Cp. Lear, 2. 4, 'Those wicked creatures yet do look well-favoured, When others are more wicked; not being the worst | Stands in some rank of praise. I'll go with thee.'

982. mvp-comment-684-1 For the situation, cp. О. С. 858 foll.

983. mvp-comment-685-1 στείχειν ἅμ᾿ αὐτοῖς] ‘Το march along with them.' The pronoun αὐτοῖς refers to Neoptolemus and his attendants. Here, as infr. 1003, the language is assisted by the scene. Others refer αὐτοῖς to the bow, but in this case some other verb than στείχειν would be required.

986-988. mvp-comment-686-1 Cp. supr. 800, infr. 1464.

987. mvp-comment-687-1 Cp. supr. 376, and note.

988. mvp-comment-688-1 τῶν σῶν] Sc. χωρίων. The pron. refers to Λημνία χθών, the words καὶ.. Ἡφαιστότευκτον being διὰ μέσου.

989. mvp-comment-689-1 ἵν᾽ εἰδῇς] 'I tell you!' Cp. Aesch. Cho. 439, ἐμασχαλίσθη δ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ὡς τόδ' εἰδῇς. In such expressions there is an ellipse of λέγω. τῆσδε γῆς] Lemnos.

992. mvp-comment-690-1 Ср. О. С. 277. Zeus is false to Heracles if he favours the design against his friend.

993. mvp-comment-691-1 The removal of Philoctetes fulfils the prophecy of Helenus, and thus establishes the truthfulness of the gods.

994. mvp-comment-692-1 'I say, No! for my part.' 'But I say, Yes! you must be ruled.' Gernhard conjectured, ΦΙ. οὔ φημ'. ΟΔ. ἐγὼ δέ φημι

997. mvp-comment-693-1 ἄρα is postponed because of the energy with which the first words of the sentence are spoken. See Essay on L. § 26. p. 44.

998. mvp-comment-694-1 τοῖς ἀρίστοισιν] Neoptolemus.

1000. mvp-comment-695-1 γῆς .. βάθρον] 'This Lemnian steep.' Cp. Aj. 859, ὦ γῆς ἱερὸν οἰκείας πέδον | Σαλαμίνος. For the descriptive pleonasm of γῆς, cp. Aesch. Prom. 433, * Αϊδος.. μυχὸς γᾶς.

1002. mvp-comment-696-1 πέτρᾳ] 'On the rock;' i.e. ἐν πέτρα = εἰς πέτραν (rather than instrum. dat.), to be joined with αἱμάξω. πέτρας is ablative genitive with πεσών.

1003. mvp-comment-697-1 ξυλλάβετέ γ' αὐτόν] ‘Ay, apprehend him.' ye may be explained by supposing the attendants to have advanced of their own accord on seeing the intention of Philoctetes. Recent editors have adopted G. Bernhardy's conjecture, ξυλλάβετον αὐτόν, supposing Odysseus to address his two attendants, the usual δύ' ἀμφίπολοι of Epic poetry. But if this were right the same dual form of command would have been found elsewhere, e.g. in O. С. 840, 847.

1005. mvp-comment-698-1 ἀνδρὸς τοῦδε] 'Odysseus,' said with bitter emphasis. Cp. supr. 376, εἰ τἀμὰ κεῖνος ὅπλ᾽ ἀφαιρήσοιτό με. συνθηρώμεναι is at once 'caught' and 'bound.'

1007. mvp-comment-699-1 οἷ᾽ αὖ] This seems a more probable correction of οἷα than οἷον, which, though found in some MSS., may have arisen from a gloss. *αὖ] 'Again,' as you did ten years ago, when you took advantage of me sleeping; supr. 271 foll.

1008. mvp-comment-700-1 πρόβλημα σαυτοῦ] ‘As your stalking-horse.' πρόβλημα is in apposition to παῖδα. For προβάλλεσθαι, as a word of blame, cp. Thuc. 1. 37, τὸ εὐπρεπὲς ἄσπονδον . . προβέβληνται.

1009. mvp-comment-701-1 ἀνάξιον.. ἐμοῦ] 'Who does not deserve to be thy minister, but well deserves to be my friend.'

1012. mvp-comment-702-1 For the dative after ἀλγεινῶς φέρων = ἀχθόμενος, see Essay on L. § 14. p. 21, and § 36. p. 64.

1013. mvp-comment-703-1 διὰ μυχῶν βλέπουσ᾽] This is differently explained, (1) 'Spying into hidden places' (so Musgrave, who compares Philo J. 2. p. 78, τὸν ἀεὶ βλέποντα καὶ τὰ ἐν μυχοῖς τῆς διανοίας). For this cp. Αj. 11, καί σ᾽ οὐδὲν εἴσω τῆσδε παπταίνειν πύλης | ἔτ᾽ ἔργον ἐστίν. Or (2) 'Spying out of hiding holes' ('per latebras prospiciens,' Schndw.). The latter (2) is preferable. For the point here is, not that Philoctetes was hidden in his cave, but that Odysseus himself keeps out of sight, while he watches the proceedings of Neoptolemus. This also gives a better meaning. ‘By διά is meant looking through the intervening darkness.' (Paley.) Cp. Aj. 381, κακοπινέστατόν τ᾿ ἄλημα στρατοῦ: ib. 390, and note.

1014. mvp-comment-704-1 ἀφυῆ] ‘Unapt,' sc. πρὸς τὸ τοιοῦτὸν τι ποιεῖν: or, as Seyffert puts it, ἐπὶ τὸ σοφὸν εἶναι ἐν κακοῖς. Cp. supr. 79, 80, ἔξοιδα καὶ φύσει σε μὴ πεφυκότα τοιαῦτα φωνεῖν, μηδὲ τεχνᾶσθαι κακά.

1015. mvp-comment-705-1 προὐδίδαξεν] ‘Has instructed him.' Cp. supr. 538, προϋμαθον, and note.

1016. mvp-comment-706-1 δύστηνε] Cp. Aj. 1290, δύστηνε, ποῖ βλέπων ποτ' αὐτὰ καὶ θροεῖς; συνδήσας agrees with the subject of ἄγειν. The intention here mentioned is spoken of in the more passionate phrase, supr. 979, as a finished act; cp. Aj. 1126, δίκαια γὰρ τόνδ᾽ εὐτυχεῖν κτείναντά με;

1017. mvp-comment-707-1 ἀκτῆς] Supr. 1, 272. προὐβάλου] • You contrived to cast me forth.' The (subjective) middle throws on Odysseus the prime responsibility of the act.

1018. mvp-comment-708-1 ἄπολιν] 'Outcast.' Cp. the Homeric ἀφρήτωρ, ἀθέμιστος, ἀνέστιος. ἐν ζῶσιν νεκρόν] 'Among the living, but not alive.'

1019. mvp-comment-709-1 καί] 'And indeed.' For the stress on καί, cp. Εl. 597 ( ὡς τὴν μητέρα | κακοστομοῦμεν.) καί σ᾽ ἔγωγε δεσπότιν | ἢ μητέρ᾽ οὐκ ἔλασσον εἰς ἡμᾶς νέμω. Philoctetes adds this, not correcting himself, but as feeling painfully the impotence of his curse.

1022. mvp-comment-710-1 τοῦτ᾽ αὐτό is cognate accusative, expressing the cause. The pronoun refers both to ζῶν preceding, and to ὅτι following. Cp. supr. 797, Ant. 463, 4, ὅστις γὰρ ἐν πολλοῖσιν ὡς ἐγὼ κακοῖς | ζῇ, πῶς ὅδ᾽ οὐχὶ κατθανὼν κέρδος φέρει;

1025. mvp-comment-711-1 κλοπῇ τε κἀνάγκῃ ζυγείς] 'Through being kidnapped, and bound under compulsion.' Cp. supr. 73, and note. For the metaphor in ζυγείς, cp. Αj. 24, κἀγὼ ᾿θελοντὴς τῷδ᾽ ὑπεζύγην πόνῳ.

1027. mvp-comment-712-1 ἑπτὰ ναυσί] ΙΙ. 2. 718, τῶν δὲ Φιλοκτήτης ἦρχεν, τόξων εὖ εἰδώς, ἑπτὰ νεῶν.

1028. mvp-comment-713-1 ἄτιμον ἔβαλον] ‘Flung away dishonoured.' For the use of the simple verb = ἐξέβαλον, see E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 4. κεῖνοι δὲ σέ] Sc. ἐκβαλεῖν μέ φασιν. Dindorf wrongly quotes ἔκβαλον as the reading of L.

1029. mvp-comment-714-1 'And now why take me, why force me away?' For the repetition and redundancy, cp. supr. 236. and note. ἀπάγειν is the word for taking a criminal to execution, and the middle voice conveys more of personal feeling. ( Cp. supr. 613.) The agitation of Philoctetes is again marked by two tribrachs following each other. Cp. supr. 932.

1030. mvp-comment-715-1 τέθνηχ᾽ ὑμῖν] Cp. O. C. 1366, ἢ τὰν οὐκ ἂν ἢ τὸ σὸν μέρος. And for the dative, ib. 444, φυγάς σφιν ἔξω πτωχὸς ἠλώμην ἀεί.

1032-1033. mvp-comment-716-1 πῶς θεοῖς εὔξεσθ' . . ἔτι] 'How shall ye declare to Heaven that ye will sacrifice or pour libation to the gods any more?' εὔχεσθαι is properly to say aloud in presence of a god, and so (a) 'To pray,' (b) 'To vow,' (c) 'To glory.' Here the meaning is somewhere between (c) and (b), 'To vaunt' and 'To promise.' Cp. Eur. Alc. 334, where eὔχομαι is, 'I thankfully profess.' θεοῖς is (a) dative after εὔξεσθε, (b) in a secondary construction with the infinitives αἴθειν ἱερά and σπένδειν. 'How shall ye vaunt before the gods that ye will burn sacrifice to them, or make drink-offerings?' There is no ground whatever for suspecting the reading.

1034. mvp-comment-717-1 αὕτη .. ἐμέ] Cp. supr. 8. It may be observed that Philoctetes here knows what he had not suspected at the time described by him, supr. 271. ἐκβαλεῖν] Sc. ὥστε ἐκβαλεῖν. See Essay on L. § 36. p. 62.

1039. mvp-comment-718-1 εἰ μή τι .. ἐμοῦ] 'Were ye not pricked to it by some divine power reminding you of me.' κέντρον is (a) literally, 'The prick of a goad.' (b) metaphorically, 'A sharp thought' ( θεῖον, ‘implanted by a god'); in which sense ἐμοῦ is joined to it as an objective genitive. The religious feeling of these lines is very similar to Oed. Col. 96-105. Philoctetes' hope in the gods, which at supr. 1020 had sunk very low, is revived by the reflection that some Divine Providence must have caused the wish for his return to Troy. But he appeals only in the first instance to the gods of his fatherland, and to the gods of vengeance. The θεοὶ ἐπόψιοι are either (1) the Ερινύες. Cp. Aj. 835, 6, τὰς ἀεί τε παρθένους | ἀεί θ᾽ ὁρώσας πάντα τὰν βροτοῖς πάθη Or (2), as elsewhere, Zeus and Apollo. Cp. Εl. 175, Ζεύς, ὃς ἐφορᾷ πάντα καὶ κρατύνει.

1042. mvp-comment-719-1 κἄμ᾽] καί belongs to the verb. Cp. Ant. 280, παῦσαι, πρὶν ὀργῆς κἀμὲ μεστῶσαι λέγων, and note.

1044. mvp-comment-720-1 τῆς νόσου] Sc. ἐκ. See Essay on L. § 8. p. 11. Cp. Od. 1. 18, πεφυγμένος ἦεν ἀέθλων: Ant. 488, 9, οὐκ ἀλύξετον | μόρου κακίστου. For the relief afforded by vengeance, cp. Εl. 939, τῆς νῦν παρούσης πημονῆς λύσεις βάρος: ib. 1489, 90, ὡς ἐμοὶ τύδ᾽ ἂν κακῶν | μόνον γένοιτο τῶν πάλαι λυτήριον.

1045. mvp-comment-721-1 Cp. Ant. 471, 2, δηλοῖ τὸ γέννημ' ὠμὸν ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρὸς | τῆς παιδός· εἴκειν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπίσταται κακοῖς. For the hypallage in φάτιν.. ὑπείκουσαν, cp. O. C. 977, πῶς *δἂν τὸ γ' ἶκον πρᾶγμ᾽ ἂν εἰκότως ψέγοις;

1048. mvp-comment-722-1 εἴ μοι παρείκοι] Sc. τὸ πρᾶγμα ὥστε πολλὰ λέγειν. 'Did but my leisure serve me.' νῦν δ᾽ ἑνὸς κρατῶ λόγου] 'But, as it is, I have only one thing to say.' This refers to infr. 1054 foll. 'All I can now say is that we need not take him, if he will not come. The bow is enough.' Odysseus means that this is not the time for justifying his act. He will do and say only what is necessary for his end. When the plea of justice is required, arguments will not fail him. κρατῶ has been suspected. The nearest parallel to it is O. T. 409, τοῦδε γὰρ κἀγὼ κρατῶ.

1049. mvp-comment-723-1 τοιούτων .. τοιοῦτος have here a general meaning, and τοιούτων may be either (1) neuter, or (2) masculine. (1) 'Where this or that line of conduct is required, I follow that course;' or (2) 'Where this or that character is needed, I am of that character.' Cp. Plato, Rep. 4.429 B, 437 E, Phaedr. 271 D; Eur. Or. 1680 ( ΜΕ. πείθεσθαι χρεών.) ΟΡ. κἀγὼ τοιοῦτος (sc. τῇ γνώμῃ εἰμὶ ὥστε πείθεσθαι). Others suppose a vague reference to the accusation of injustice in Philoctetes' speech.

1050-1051. mvp-comment-724-1 Cp. supr. 83-5.

1052-1053. mvp-comment-725-1 νικᾶν γε . ἐκστήσομαι] 'However, while in all other cases I am certainly solicitous to overcome, I make an exception in regard to you. On the contrary, I am willing to let you have your way.' The paratactic structure ( cp. supr. 1043) assists the surprise in πλὴν εἰς σέ, which is thus brought in suddenly. σοί γ᾽] γε reaffirms εἰς σε with ironical courtesy.

1054. mvp-comment-726-1 ἄφετε] Cp. supr. 1003.

1055. mvp-comment-727-1 προσχρήζομεν] προσ-, 'in addition.'

1056. mvp-comment-728-1 μέν] 'If no one else.'

1057. mvp-comment-729-1 Cp. Od. 8. 219, where Odysseus boasts that he is second to none but Philoctetes in the use of the bow, and contrast Aj. 1120, ὁ τοξότης ἔοικεν οὐ σμικρὸν φρονεῖν. It is necessary to the plot of the Philoctetes that skill in archery should be spoken of with respect, as in heroic times, whereas Menelaus in the Ajax expresses the contempt of a hoplite of the time of Pericles for the light-armed bowman.

1058. mvp-comment-730-1 ἐγώ θ'] 'And I too.' 'Post πόρεστι μὲν Τεύκρος sequi dedebat πάρειμι δ' ἐγώ, pro quo mutata orationis forma ἐγώ τε illatum est, quia hoc sine verbo positum est.' Dindorf. E. on L. § 36. p. 65. Cp. infr. 1424-8. ὃς οἶμαι, κ.τ.λ.] The bow of Odysseus is not less famous than that of Heracles. See Introd. to Trachiniae.

1058-1059. mvp-comment-731-1 οὐδὲν .. μηδ'] οὐ belongs strictly to οἶμαι, as in οὗ φημι, οὐ φαίνεται, etc. μή is to be taken closely with the infinitive, which receives an hypothetical turn from av preceding. Wunder quotes Plat. Prot. 319 Β, ὅθεν δὲ αὐτὸ ἡγοῦμαι οὐ διδακτὸν εἶναι μηδ' ὑπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων παρασκευστὸν ἀνθρώποις, δίκαιός εἰμι εἰπεῖν, but οὐ there rather adheres to διδακτόν. The repetition of the negative is here emphatic.

1060. mvp-comment-732-1 Cp. supr. 2, and note.

1062. mvp-comment-733-1 ἣν σ᾽ ἐχρῆν ἔχειν] Here, as above in 997, 8, Odysseus alludes to the prophecy, of which, however, Philoctetes has not been told. He was too impatient to listen to Neoptolemus, supr. 919, 20.

1064. mvp-comment-734-1 For the absence of caesura in this line, cp. infr. 1369.

1066-1067. mvp-comment-735-1 φωνῆς .. προσφθεγκτός] The pleonasm is pathetic. 'Shall I no more hear your voice addressing me?' Philoctetes, who supr. 220 foll. was overjoyed at the sight of Greeks, and longed to hear them speak, is now being left in tenfold desolation. He still clings to his hope in Neoptolemus, and makes a last appeal to the mariners, who, 507 foll., 676 foll., had shown some pity for him.

1074-1075. mvp-comment-736-1 'Odysseus will tell me that I am a victim of weak pity: but still, if Philoctetes craves it, go not yet.' ἀκούσομαι] · 'I shall be reviled.' Cp. supr. 607, and note. οἴκτου] Cp. O.C. 1636, οὐκ οἴκτου μέτα. πλέως is used in reproachful phrases, e.g. Aesch. Prom. 696, πρό γε στενάζεις καὶ φόβου πλέα τις εἶ.

1076. mvp-comment-737-1 εἰς ὅσον] Sc. χρόνον. Cp. O. C. 1701, El. 1075. and notes. τὰ ἐκ νεώς] 'Things on board.' For ἐκ, with the genitive denoting the whereabouts of a thing, cp. πρός with genitive, ἐγγύθεν, πόρρωθεν, etc. Cp. also supr. 630, and note.

1079. mvp-comment-738-1 ἡμῖν with λῴω. νώ] Neoptolemus and Odysseus. Some critics object to the form ὁρμώμεθον and read ὁρμώμεθα with Γ.

1080. mvp-comment-739-1 ὁρμᾶσθαι] Infin. for imper. ταχεῖς, predicative. Cp. supr. 526, ὁρμάσθω ταχύς: Thuc. 5. 9. § 7, σὺ δέ, ὦ Κλεαρίδα, . . αἰφνιδίως τὰς πύλας ἀνοίξας ἐπεκθεῖν.

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-1 Philoctetes now feels that he is left completely alone and helpless. For the shipmates of Neoptolemus are only to remain for a little while, in the vain hope that he will change his mind. The following commos may be divided into two chief portions. The first, 1081-1160, is in effect one long monody of Philoctetes from the stage, of which the pauses are filled with short recitatives addressed to him by single chorcutae. Without noticing these, he continues the strain of his lament. In the second part, 1161-1217, there is a real interchange of lyric numbers between the Chorus and the chief actor. Still chanting singly, the mariners renew their efforts to win his attention. When they succeed in this, he bids them depart. They make as if to go. Then he calls them back again and begs for means of self-destruction. The commos ends on the re-appearance of Neoptolemus followed by Odysseus. It is evident that the second part of it especially must have been accompanied with various gestures and movements to and fro in the orchestra. The 'melodramatic' character of this portion of the Philoctetes (ll. 730-1217) may be compared with the opening of the Oedipus Coloneus. The metrical scheme (in which again there are several doubtful points) is as follows :- α'.
(1.)
_ _ _ _ _UU_
__UU_U_ _
_ _
_ _ _ _
_ _ _ _ _
_UU_UU_UU_UU_
(?)_U_U_U_
(2.)
_UU_UU_UU_U_ _
1 2
_ Iambic.
_UU_U_ Glyconic.
Glyconic _UU_U_
Dactylic { _UU_UU_
Iambic _U_U_ _ _
β'.
(1.)
_ _ _ _
__UU_U_ _
__UU_U_ _
_UU_UU_U_
_ _
10 _UU_UU_
(2) _U_U_ _
_U_UU_U_UU__
_U__UU_U_U_U_UU_
15 _UU_U_U_UU_UU_UU_U__ 3
(2.)
__UU_U_U__
_ _ _ _ _UU_
_ _ _ _ _UU_
_U_UU__
U_ _U_UU_U_U__
4 5 6

For the substitution of − ᴗ – for ᴗ ᴗ in Ionic verse, which is allowed by some writers on metre, see Christ's Metrik, § 521.
ἐπ. (ἀπολελυμένα).
(1.)
_U_U_
_ _U_U_U_U_U_U_U_
_U_U_U_
_ _ _ _
_U_UU__UU__UU__
_ _
_ _UU_UUUUUU 7
_U_U_ _U_U_
_ _ _ _ _ _ _
_ _UU_U_
__UU_U_U_
20 U_U_U_
U_UU_UU_
_U_U_U_U_U_U_U_U_
_UU_U_
(2.)
_UU_UU_U_
_ _ _U_UU__
_ _ _ _ _U__
_UU_U_U_UUUUU__
_ _ _
30 U_U_U_U_
_UU_U_
_ _U_U_U_U_
_U_U__U_U_
35 U_U_U_
If the irregularities of the above scheme are compared with those noticed in the note on O. C. 117-254, in vol. 1. p. 298, it will be found that they cannot be adequately accounted for by supposing extensive corruptions of the text. For (a) they are similar in kind to those in O. C., (b) they do not as a rule in either case violate the general laws of metre. While admitting some corruptions, it is reasonable also to suppose that in these later plays of Sophocles the severity of rhythm is relaxed in the lyric dialogue as well as in the senarii. This may be partly accounted for by the 'melodramatic' element encroaching on tragedy, and partly by contemporary innovations in the art of music.

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-2 In antistrophe _ _ _ _ _ _ _

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-3 2 Or, _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _. Cp. β' (2), ll. 2, 3.

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-4 3

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-5 In antistrophe U_ _ _

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-6 2 In antistrophe U_UU_U__

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-7 3 In antistrophe _ _UU_U_UU_UU_U_U_

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-8 10

1081-1082. mvp-comment-741-1 ὦ.. παγετῶδες] ‘Ο cavernous rocky cell, sultry and chill (by turns)!' This phrase presents the other side of the comfortable description given by Odysseus in supr. 17-19.

1084-1085. mvp-comment-742-1 ἀλλὰ .. συνοίσει] ‘But in death also thou wilt be with me.' 'Comes eris,' Lamb. For συμφέρειν in a nearly neutral sense = συνεῖναι, cp. Hes. Op. and D. 300, λιμὸς γάρ τοι πάμπαν ἀεργῷ σύμφορος ἀνδρί. And for the future middle, cp. O. C. 641, τῇδε γὰρ ξυνοίσομαι. Porson's and Reiske's conjecture, συνείσει, ('Thou wilt know of me'), is therefore unnecessary.

1087-1088. mvp-comment-743-1 πληρέστατον . . ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ] 'Overfull of my sorrow.' This refers not only to physical evils, supr. 38, 9.-but to the resonance of his cries and the remembrance of his moments of despair. For such clinging of association to a spot, cp. Tennyson's Elaine, 'A horror lived about the tarn, and clave | Like its own mists to all the mountain-side.' Also Maud, 'The red-ribbed ledges drip with a silent horror of blood, | And Echo there, whatever is ask'd her, answers, Death.'

1089. mvp-comment-744-1 τί ποτ᾿ αὐ μοι τὸ κατ᾿ ἀμαρ ἔσται] 'What henceforth shall be my daily portion?' Ср. O. С. 3. 4, τίς τὸν πλανήτην Οἰδίπουν καθ᾿ ἡμέραν τὴν νῦν σπανιστοῖς δέξεται δωρήμασιν ;

1090-1091. mvp-comment-745-1 τοῦ . . σιτονόμου ἐλπίδος ;] 'What hope of obtaining food?' For τοῦ, attributive, see E. on L. § 21. p. 33. And for the double interrogation, cp. Trach. 421, τίς πόθεν μολών, κ.τ.λ. σιτονόμου = τοῦ νέμεσθαι σίτον. For this condensation of a phrase into an adjective, see Essay on L. § 43. p. 81 , and cp. especially El. 857, 8, ἐλπίδων . . κοινοτόκων | εὐπατρίδων τ᾽ ἀρωγαί.

1092. mvp-comment-746-1 εἴθ᾽.. ἕλωσι] 'I wish that from the skies aloft the cowering creatures there may cleave the shrilling winds to conquer me.' εἴθε is not elsewhere found with the conjunctive. Either (1) there is a confusion of ἕλωσι (conjunctive for imperative) with εἴθ' ἕλοιεν, or (2) the text is unsound. In the latter case a possible emendation is to read εἶ' (ela) for εἴθ'. Cp. Plat. Soph. 239 B, ἀλλ᾽ εἷα δή, νῦν ἐν σοὶ σκεψώμεθα. (Where however α is sometimes read.) Hermann conjectures ἴθ'.

1093. mvp-comment-747-1 ὀξύτονος, which elsewhere is descriptive of sound, may here suggest (1) the whistling of the wind amongst the rocks. But, possibly, (2) the meaning is simply 'Strong.'

1095. mvp-comment-748-1 The words οὐ γὰρ ἔτ᾿ ἰσχύω are unmetrical, and it seems probable that a marginal explanation has here supplanted the original words, which must have scanned like οὐκέτ᾽ ἀρκῶ. Cp. El. 186.

1096. mvp-comment-749-1 κατηξίωσας] Sc. τύχας τάσδε, which is absorbed into the following clause.

1097. mvp-comment-750-1 οὐκ ἄλλοθεν . . ἀπὸ μείζονος] 'And art not thus afflicted from without by the operation of a mightier will.' ἀπὸ μείζονος (masc.) is epexegetic of ἄλλοθεν. ἔχει * τύχαις = 'Thou art held fast in an evil fortune,' ( ἔχει, nearly = συνέχει.) Cp. Ant. 1140, 1, καὶ νῦν, ὡς βιαίας | ἔχεται πάνδαμος ἀμὰ πόλις ἐπὶ νόσου. And for the meaning of ἀπό, cp. Hdt. 8. 15, τὸ ἀπὸ Ξέρξεω δειμαίνοντες. Whatever may have been the origin of his calamity, Philoctetes himself is now responsible for its continuance. *τύχαις agrees with the antistrophe if we read χερός for χειρός.

1098. mvp-comment-751-1 φρονῆσαι] 'To adopt the wiser course.' Ср. O. T. 649, φρονήσας.

1100. mvp-comment-752-1 * αἰνεῖν, 'To be content with,' for ἑλεῖν (Herm.) involves a very slight change and restores the metre. Dind. conj. ἀντί. For the ellipse of μᾶλλον ('In preference to'), see Essay on L. § 39. p. 73. The v. r. πλέονος of the Schol. is preferred by some editors on the ground of metre. But it yields an inferior sense ('fuller' for 'better'), and the quantity of λῴόνος may be defended by the tendency, which is elsewhere observable, to shorten a long vowel or diphthong before another vowel in the same word. Cp. especially supr. 724, πατρῴαν : O. C. 117, ποῦ ναίει;

1101. mvp-comment-753-1 Philoctetes renews his complaint without noticing the interruption.

1102. mvp-comment-754-1 ὕστερον.. εἰσοπίσω] For the redundancy, cp. supr. 930, and note.

1108. mvp-comment-755-1 προσφέρων] Sc. ταῖς ἐνδείαις. Cp. supr. 718, προσενώμα, and note.

1110. mvp-comment-756-1 For the repetition of οὐ, see Essay on L. § 29. p. 48. κραταιαῖσιν] For the shortening of αι, cp. supr. 1100, λῴονος, and note. And for the Ionic rhythm, cp. O. C. 214. μετὰ χερσίν] Epicè.

1111. mvp-comment-757-1 ἴσχων] Sc. τὰ ὅπλα.

1112. mvp-comment-758-1 δολερᾶς.. φρενός] ‘From a guileful heart.' ὑπέδυ] Cp. supr. 1007, O. T. 386, 7.

1114. mvp-comment-759-1 τὸν ἴσον χρόνον] Cp. supr. 794, 5, πῶς ἂν ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ | τὸν ἴσον χρόνον τρέφοιτε τήνδε τὴν νόσον;

1116. mvp-comment-760-1 Considering the repetition of σύ τοὶ in l. 1096, the repetition of πότμος here (see v. rr.) is the most probable emendation of the defective line. The Chorus feel that the curse against Odysseus involves themselves also, who have been his instruments, and with apparent, but not real inconsistency, declare that the theft of the bow was a divinely appointed act. τάδε is accusative in apposition with the sentence. For ἔσχε, cp. supr. 331, and for ἔχε, see Essay on L. § 51. p. 96.

1122. mvp-comment-761-1 μὴ = ὅπως μή.

1123. mvp-comment-762-1 The sense is continued from l. 1115, again without any notice being taken of the intervening lines.

1124. mvp-comment-763-1 θινὸς ἐφήμενος] 'Sitting on the shore,' until all be ready for the departure. Cp. supr. 467, 1075 foll.

1126. mvp-comment-764-1 τροφάν] Cp. supr. 931.

1127. mvp-comment-765-1 ἐβάστασεν] Cp. supr. 657.

1128. mvp-comment-766-1 φίλων is not used here in the ordinary Epic sense = ἐμῶν, but φίλον and φίλων are reciprocal in meaning. 'Beloved bow, torn from my loving hand!' The bow, which Neoptolemus ( supr. 657) proposed to worship as a god, is here addressed by Philoctetes as a spiritual being, who is conscious of his condition, even though removed from him. By a bold personification, the captive weapon is imagined as looking back piteously on its old master, and grieving for the base uses which it must now subserve.

1130. mvp-comment-767-1 ἐλεινόν is an adverbial (or cognate) accusative neuter, meaning, 'With looks deserving pity' (not 'With compassionate gaze.') 'Piteous must be thy look, as thou beholdest me.'

1131-1132. mvp-comment-768-1 τὸν.. μεθύστερον] 'Me thus destined no more to use thee in the Heraclean exercise.' The MS. reading affords no satisfactory meaning, and the alternative reading of the diorthotes of L is therefore adopted, with the addition of ἔμ', which makes the sense clearer, and may have dropped out after the preceding syllable ( ομεμ). The scholion τὸν Ἡρακλέους διάδοχον refers merely to τὸν Ἡράκλειον in the received reading.

1134-1135. mvp-comment-769-1 'But thou art transferred to the different service of a man of many wiles, who wields thee now.' ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ = ἐν μετηλλαγμένῃ χρείᾳ. See Essay on L. § 43. p. 82. And, for the metaphorical use of ἐρέσσει, ib. § 58. p. 105. Something is amiss either here or in the corresponding line of the antistrophe, 1157. Hermann conjectures ἄλλου δ' ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ: Paley reads, with Dindorf, ἔτ', ἀλλ᾽ ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ: Cavallin conjectures ἀλλ᾽ αἰὲν μετ᾿ ἀγκάλαις.

1136. mvp-comment-770-1 φῶτ'] Cp. O. C. 1018, and note.

1138-1139. mvp-comment-771-1 'Making countless issues to arise from all the shameful ills that he has devised against me.' In all the events that happened after this at Troy, the results of the present action would be conspicuous; all, in Philoctetes' view, would be evil, and Odysseus would be known as the author of all. Cp. 1061, 4. The word Ὀδυσσεύς in the text is a manifest instance of a gloss having been substituted for the true reading, which is consequently lost. Cp. supr. 1095. Perhaps ἐμήσαθ' οὗτος (the pronoun spoken with bitter emphasis) may be the true reading. That Odysseus is the subject appears both from the gloss in question, and from supr. 1114, τὸν τάδε μησάμενον. Others would read, ἐμήσατ᾽, ὦ Ζεῦ.

1140. mvp-comment-772-1 ἀνδρός τοι.. εἰπεῖν] ‘Truly, it is a man's part heedfully to assert what is right.' For δίκαιον without the article, cp. supr. 83, ἀναιδές: Thuc. 5. 18. § 4, δικαίῳ χρήσθων καὶ ὅρκοις. And for εὖ, modifying the whole clause, Plat. Legg. 9. 855 Α, ὡς εὖ τε καὶ ἀνδρείως εἰς ἀγαθὸν ἐκ κακοῦ διαπεφευγότων, and especially Aesch. Suppl. 78, εὖ τὸ δίκαιον ἰδόντες: Eum. 517. εἰπόντος δέ] · 'But having done so,'- agreeing with ἀνδρός. See Essay on L. § 35. p. 60.

1141. mvp-comment-773-1 μὴ φθονερὰν .. ὀδύναν] 'To abstain from thrusting forth malignant mischief from the tongue.' ὀδύναν, literally, 'Pain,' effect for cause. See Essay on L. § 42. p. 80, B. The poison of serpents was supposed to issue not only from the fang, but from the tongue. Ps. 140. 3, 'They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent, adders' poison is under their lips.' Shak. Mids. N. Dr. 3. 2, 'With doubler tongue | Than thine, thou serpent, never adder stung.' The soundness of the text here has been much questioned. But the three lines yield a good meaning, and the metres correspond exactly to those in the antistrophe. The former speaker (l. 1116 foll.) had cleared the Chorus from blame. He is followed by another, who defends Odysseus.

1143-1144. mvp-comment-774-1 εἰς ἀπὸ πολλῶν | ταχθείς] Cp. O. C. 737 foll., οὐκ ἐξ ἑνὸς στείλαντος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀνδρῶν ὕπο | πάντων κελευσθείς: ib. 850. ἀπό is used here because Odysseus was selected from all the Achaeans as their representative.

1144. mvp-comment-775-1 τοῦδ᾽ ὑφημοσύνᾳ] 'Using Neoptolemus as his minister.' So Hermann, who rightly observes that the Triclinian εὐφημοσύνᾳ is a combination of the readings of L and V³. This is one of the places where the independence of the inferior MSS. is of importance. ὑφημοσύνᾳ is the harder reading, and also specially suited to the context. τοῦδ᾽ ἐφημοσύνᾳ would mean, 'Laying his commands on Neoptolemus.' τοῦδ᾽ ὑφημοσύνᾳ repeats in a softened form what Philoctetes had himself said supr. 1007, 8, and exactly describes the action of Odysseus, supr. 70-85.

1145. mvp-comment-776-1 κοινὰν ἀρωγάν] Either (1) 'Effected a public advantage for his friends:' or (2) 'In common with Neoptolemus performed towards his friends an act of succour.' Cp. supr. 25.

1146. mvp-comment-777-1 ὦ πταναὶ θῆραι] ‘Ο ye, my winged chase!' Supr. 288, 9, τὰς ὑποπτέρους | βάλλον πελείας. χαροπῶν τ᾽ ἔθνη | θηρῶν] ‘And ye tribes of wild-eyed creatures.' The bright eyes of the lynx, deer, etc. surrounding him, affect the sensitive Philoctetes in his solitude.

1148. mvp-comment-778-1 οὐρεσιβώτας is either (1) accusative plural, agreeing with οὓς (θῆρας), or (2) for οὐρεσιβώτης, nom. sing. masc., agreeing with χώρος. The latter is best. See Essay on L. § 55. p. 101. 'This region of rocky pasturage.'

1149-1150. mvp-comment-779-1 φυγᾷ.. πελᾶτ'] 'No longer flying me from my cell, ye shall approach me there,' i. e. οὐκέτι με φεύγοντες ἀπ᾿ αὐλίων, πελᾶτέ μοι εἰς αὔλια. So the words are to be explained, with Bernhardy, if the text is sound. φυγᾷ = φεύγοντes, as supr. 1144, ὑφημοσύνᾳ = ὑφείς. με is governed, in the first instance, by the verb for which πελᾶτε is substituted; i. e. instead of saying οὐκέτι με φεύξεσθε ἀπ᾿ αὐλίων, or πελᾶτέ μοι εἰς αὐλία, the two expressions, the negative and the affirmative, are fused into one. (But cp. infr. 1163, 4.) For a somewhat similar confusion, cp. Εl. 1127, ὥς σ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἐλπίδων οὐχ ὧνπερ ἐξέπεμπον εἰσεδεξάμην, and note. Herm. explained, 'Ye shall not draw me after you as you fly me.' Aur. conj. μηκέτι.

1151. mvp-comment-780-1 For ἀλκάν, corresponding to an iambus in the strophe, see on O. C. 1556 foll., 1570.

1152. mvp-comment-781-1 Some editors put a comma after ἐγώ, so as to connect τανῦν with ἔχω; but the language runs more simply as in the text.

1153. mvp-comment-782-1 ἀνέδην.. ἐρύκεται] 'Has no effective guard.' Lit. 'Is guarded by being abandoned,' an oxymoron. Cp. Aj. 1214, where ἀνίημι is used of the removal of a defence: Thuc. 4. 27, σφῶν ἀνέντων τὴν φυλακὴν περιγενήσεσθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας. The subject of the passive ἐρύκεται would have been in the dative after the active voice, ἐρύκειν θῆρας χώρῳ. Cp. Od. 5. 166, ἃ κέν τοι λιμὸν ἐρύκοι.

1154. mvp-comment-783-1 φοβητός is the verbal of φοβέομαι as a deponent verb = 'To be fled from.'

1155. mvp-comment-784-1 νῦν καλόν] 'Now is a golden time.'

1156. mvp-comment-785-1 ἀντίφονον . . πρὸς χαρίν] ‘Το glut your vengeful-gory jaws to heart's content.' For the compound ἀντίφονον, see Essay on L. § 54. p. 100, d. And for πρὸς χάριν, cp. πρὸς ἡδονήν. πρὸς χάριν, in Ant. 30, is in a different connection.

1157. mvp-comment-786-1 ἐμᾶς σαρκὸς αἰόλας] ‘On my discoloured flesh.' On the meaning of αἰόλος, see note on Trach. 834. Philoctetes is bitterly conscious that he is not as other men are. Cp. supr. 227.

1158. mvp-comment-787-1 The tmesis of ἀπό recurs infr. 1177, 1207; supr. 817.

1159. mvp-comment-788-1 ἐν αὔραις] i. e. With no surroundings but the 'casing' air.

1160. mvp-comment-789-1 πέμπει] 'Ministers,' 'Gives.' Cp. Hdt. 7. 106, τῷ μούνῳ Ξέρξης δῶρα πέμπεσκε. Τhe same notion is resumed in βιόδωρος, ‘Sustenance,' 'Ministering,' 'Sustaining.' For the refinement by which the simple verb is used for the compound ἀναπέμπει, which would be more usual in this connection, see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4.

1161-1168. mvp-comment-790-1 The reciter of these lines, who is probably the coryphaeus, feels hurt at the prolonged indifference of Philoctetes to the presence of the Chorus, and makes a further and successful effort to engage his attention. εἴ τι σέβει ξένον] 'If you reverence anything friendly,' i. e. 'If you have any respect for the kindness of a friend.' πέλασσον.. πελάταν] 'Draw near to him who draws near to thee with the best of good will.' πελάζω here clearly governs the accusative, as in О. С. 1060. The dative of manner follows the verbal noun. ἀλλὰ . . ἀποφεύγειν] 'Yet understand, and be well assured that it devolves on thee to make escape from this calamity.' ἀλλά, as elsewhere, emphasizes entreaty. σοί here, and in О. C. 721, νῦν σοὶ τὰ λαμπρὰ ταῦτα δὴ φαίνειν ἔπη, has an idiomatic force = σὸν ἔργον ἐστίν. The reading in both places has been unnecessarily suspected. For ἔχειν, ‘Το endure,' cp. El. 223, οὐ σχήσω ταύτας ἄτας. For ὅτι σοί Μ. Seyff. conjectures ἐπὶ σοί. 'It is one that is piteous to sustain, and supplies no means of bearing the uncounted sorrows in the midst of which it dwells.' The adjectives belong in meaning, not to the pain, but to the subject of the pain. Cp. Αj. 955, μαινομένοις ἄχεσιν, and note, and for βόσκειν, supr. 313, βόσκων τὴν ἀδηφάγον νόσον.

1170-1172. mvp-comment-791-1 Similar astrophic passages in κομμοί occur in O. C. 207-253, Trach. 863-95. Cp. also El. 1273-87. There are three distinct changes in the rhythm, from iambo-dactylic to logaoedic at l. 1186, from this to dactylic at l. 1196, and again at l. 1210 to the iambo-dactylic. The iambics are plaintive and despairing, the logaoedic measures reflect the same feeling, contending against persuasion, while in the more energetic dactyls the contention rises to the height. For an attempt to distribute the parts amongst the various choreutae, see Chr. Muff's Chorische Technik des Sophocles, Halle, 1877.

1171. mvp-comment-792-1 ὦ λῷστε τῶν πρὶν ἐντόπων] Cp. supr. 317, 8. The παλαιὸν ἄλγημα is rather the threat of taking him to Troy ( supr. l. 915 foll.) than the wound at Chrysa.

1172. mvp-comment-793-1 'Why hast thou destroyed me? What hast thou done to me?'

1173. mvp-comment-794-1 τί τοῦτ᾽.. εἰ, κ.τ.λ.] 'Why speak you so?' '(For grief) to think that,' etc. See Essay on L. § 28. p. 46 , and cp. supr. 376.

1176. mvp-comment-795-1 κράτιστον] Sc. ὄν.

1178. mvp-comment-796-1 πράσσειν depends (1) on παρήγγειλας, (2) on φίλα, (3) on ἑκόντι: φίλα is predicative.

1180. mvp-comment-797-1 ναὸς .. τέτακται] 'To our station on board ship,' i. e. 'Each to his several station.' ναός is partitive genitive of place. The language shows that the moment of sailing is imminent.

1181. mvp-comment-798-1 Philoctetes has just bidden the mariners to depart. He now beseeches them to stay, as they would avoid his curse. They tell him to speak less wildly, and continue to withdraw. In gentler accents, he reiterates his prayer. ἔλθῃς = ἀπέλθῃς, E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 4.

1186. mvp-comment-799-1 δαίμων] Cp. O. T. 1311, ἰώ, δαῖμον, ἵν᾽ ἐξήλλου.

1188-1189. mvp-comment-800-1 τί σ᾽.. τεύξω] 'What shall I make of thee?' i. e. 'How shall I tend, or how endure, my trouble?' τί is an accusative expressing the result of the action of the verb.

1191-1192. mvp-comment-801-1 'To do what, according to a new purpose, strangely altered from the tone of your former words?' They profess to hope that Philoctetes is changing his mind. The construction is πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον, as if ῥέξοντες (ἔλθωμεν) had been (κελεύεις ἐλθεῖν) ῥέξοντας. See Essay on L. § 36. p. 64 , and for a similar irregularity, ср. O. T. 1154, 5, οὐχ ὡς τάχος τις τοῦδ᾽ ἀποστρέψει χέρας; ΘΕ. δύστηνος, ἀντὶ τοῦ; τί προσχρήζων μαθεῖν; (Sc. κελεύεις τοῦτο).

1194-1195. mvp-comment-802-1 ἀλύοντα. θροεῖν] 'That one distracted with tempestuous grief, should utter what is at variance with his true interest.' He means that in bidding them depart he had spoken wildly, as grief, not reason, dictated.

1199. mvp-comment-803-1 * βροντᾶς αὐγαῖς] This reading is not certain. * βροντᾶς is confirmed by the absurd note of the Scholiast, γρ. καὶ αὐγαῖς, ταῖς βροντῶν αὐγαῖς, ταῖς κεραννίαις. ἔστι μέντοι λαβεῖν καὶ βροντᾶς, ἀντὶ τοῦ, βροντήσας. But βρονταῖς αὐταῖς is not impossible. For the plur. ср. O. C. 1514.

1201. mvp-comment-804-1 ὅσοι.. ἀπῶσαι] 'Who found it in their hearts to reject this foot of mine;' i.e. 'To make an outcast of one so afflicted as I am.' ποδὸς ἄρθρον] For the periphrasis, cp. supr. 748, εἰς ἄκρον πόδα. The pleonasm of expression implies a sort of pity or fondness of Philoctetes for himself. Cp. supr. 786, 1188, 'This foot of mine.'

1202. mvp-comment-805-1 ὀρέξατε] 'Extend.' A suppliant expression. Cp. Od. 15. 312, Πλάγξομαι, αἴ κέν τις κοτύλην καὶ πύρνον ὀρέξῃ.

1204-1205. mvp-comment-806-1 ξίφος, εἴ ποθεν, ἢ .. προπέμψατε] 'Provide me with sword, or axe, or missile weapon, if there be such anywhere.' εἴ ποθεν is put elliptically for εἴ ποθεν δύνασθε. Cp. esp. Aj. 886, εἴ ποθι.. λεύσσων, and note. For πέμπω in this sense, cp. supr. 1162, infr. 1266. Another possible reading of this place is to delete the comma after ξίφος, and read προπέμψετε.

1206. mvp-comment-807-1 ὡς .. ποτέ] 'That you may put in execution what device?' For ῥέξῃς παλάμαν, cp. supr. 87, τούσδε (sc. λόγους) καὶ πράσσειν στυγῶ.

1207. mvp-comment-808-1 κρᾶτ᾽.. χερί] i.e. (ὡς) ἀποτέμω κρᾶτα καὶ πάντα ἄρθρα χερί. The ὕστερον πρότερον here (see E. on L. § 41. p. 78. ) has a somewhat singular effect to a modern ear. Cp. Αj. 238, κεφαλὴν καὶ γλῶσσαν ἄκραν | ῥιπτεῖ θερίσας.

1211. mvp-comment-809-1 ποῖ,.. ἐς ῞Αιδου] ματεύων implies 'going to seek.' Hence ποî and ἐς.

1212. mvp-comment-810-1 Cp. supr. 493 foll.

1215-1216. mvp-comment-811-1 σὰν .. ἱερὰν λιβάδ] The waters of Trachis had a peculiar sanctity. Cp. supr. 725,6, Μηλιάδων νυμφᾶν | Σπερχειού τε παρ' ὄχθαις.

1217. mvp-comment-812-1 ἔτ᾿ οὐδέν εἰμι] For the order of words, cp. Trach. 161, ὡς ἔτ᾽ οὐκ ὤν, and see E. on L. § 41. p. 78, γ. The Chorus have made but little way with Philoctetes, when Neoptolemus reappears. No sooner has he come in sight of the vessel than his repentance becomes complete, and he desires only to restore the bow.

1218-1219. mvp-comment-813-1 ἐγὼ .. ἐμῆς] 'Long since you would have seen me' ( σοι, Essay on L. § 13. p. 19 ) 'moving off to rejoin my vessel, had we not descried the advance this way of Odysseus and Achilles' son approaching us.' For στείχοντα with στείχων, supr., see Essay on L. § 44. p. 84. For ὁμοῦ after the verb of motion, cp. supr. 256, μηδαμοῦ, and note.

1221. mvp-comment-814-1 δεῦρ᾿ ἰόντ'] Viz. ἰόντα. There is a slight difference between πέλας στείχοντα and δεῦρ᾿ ἰόντα. Odysseus is seen moving not far off, within hearing. Neoptolemus is manifestly directing his steps towards Philoctetes. On being told of their approach, Philoctetes withdraws into his cave.

1222. mvp-comment-815-1 οὐκ ἂν φράσειας is slightly less peremptory than οὐ φράσεις. ‘Do you not mean to tell me?'

1223. mvp-comment-816-1 ὧδε .. ταχύς] 'With such eager haste.' The youth has outstripped Odysseus.

1225. mvp-comment-817-1 δεινόν γε φωνεῖς] 'That sounds alarmingly indeed!' Cp. O. С. 860, 1, ΚΡ. τόνδ᾽ ἀπάξομαι λαβών. ΧΟ. δεινὸν λέγεις.

1227. mvp-comment-818-1 ὧν οὐ σοι πρέπον] i.e. τῶν ἅπερ οὔ σοι πρέπον ἐστὶ πρᾶξαι.

1228. mvp-comment-819-1 ἑλών] Sc. ἐξήμαρτον.

1230. mvp-comment-820-1 νέον μὲν οὐδέν] Cp. supr. 966, οὐ νῦν πρῶτον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλαι.

1233. mvp-comment-821-1 οὐ τί που] Cp. supr. 900: Trach. 668 οὐ δή τι, and note.

1238. mvp-comment-822-1 δίς.. ἔπη] 'Would you have me go over and over the same ground in speaking?' ἀναπολεῖν, literally = 'novare agros.' Cp. Pind. Nem. 7. 104, ταὐτὰ δὲ τρὶς τετράκι τ᾽ ἀμπολεῖν ἀπορία τελέθει.

1239. mvp-comment-823-1 ἀρχήν] 'At all.' Cp. Ant. 92, El. 439, and note.

1240. mvp-comment-824-1 Here the Laurentian and Triclinian MSS. agree in reading ἀκηκοώς, while the rest give ἀκήκοας, with Par. A. The difference of meaning is slight, but the reading of L. is at once smoother and more forcible.

1242. mvp-comment-825-1 οὑπικωλύσων] Post futurum ἔσται satis erat οὑπικωλύων dicere, sed praetulit οὑπικωλύσων, ut argute responderet precedenti κωλύσει.' Dindorf. For the variation of simple and compound, ср. O. T. 566, 7, ἔσχετε; | παρέσχομεν. ἐπικωλύειν is, “To interfere to prevent.'

1243. mvp-comment-826-1 ἐν δὲ τοῖς is read in a recent MS. (Lc. of Dindorf: Laur. 31. 1).

1244. mvp-comment-827-1 'Though you are wise, there is no wisdom in what you have now said.' For the force of the pronoun here, see Essay on L. § 22. p. 36.

1245. mvp-comment-828-1 σοφά] Although the change is not absolutely necessary, σοφά agrees best with the context, and the reading σοφόν here may be due to σοφόν in the preceding line. Cp. infr. 1266.

1246. mvp-comment-829-1 τάδε] τὰ δίκαια.

1247. mvp-comment-830-1 καὶ πῶς δίκαιον] Not only the opposition between justice and expediency, but also that between conflicting principles of justice, appears in the age of Sophocles and Thucydides. Odysseus claims obedience to his own commands and those of the army. Against this Neoptolemus sets up the higher claims of sincerity and faithfulness. Cp. El. 1037, τῷ σῷ δικαίῳ δῆτ᾽ ἐπισπέσθαι με δεῖ; ἅ γ᾽ ἔλαβες] On the metrical irregularities of which this division of the tribrach is an example, see above, note on l. 795.

1248. mvp-comment-831-1 ταῦτα] The antecedent is emphatically resumed. E. on L. § 40. p. 75.

1251. mvp-comment-832-1 τὸν.. φόβον] ‘I fear not the intimidation with which you threaten me.' The possessive pronoun of the second person has a sarcastic force. Cp. Eur. Heracl. 284, τὸ σὸν γὰρ ᾿Αργος οὐ δέδοικ᾽ ἐγώ. For φόβον, Hermann conjectures στρατόν, Fröhlich, ψόφον.

1252-1257. mvp-comment-833-1 In the text this line is given to Neoptolemus, and follows a threat of personal violence from Odysseus. Some editors would omit it altogether. χειρί is opposed to φόβον, supra. Either therefore (1) a line is dropped after 1251 ( cp. O. T. 624); and the sense runs as follows: 'Ne. I tremble not before your intimidation. (Od. But I will compel you on the spot.) Ne. Neither do I yield to your compulsion to do this. Od. Then you, and not the Trojans, will be our adversary. Ne. Let come what will. Od. You see my hand upon the hilt. Ne. Nor will mine linger long, as you will see. Od. And yet I will leave you.' Or (2) 1252, 3 may be inverted, and ἔστω τὸ μέλλον given to Odysseus, together with the following words. Or (3) inverting 1252, 3 as before, we may read as follows: ΟΔ. ἔστω τὸ μέλλον. ΝΕ. χεῖρα .. ἐπιψαύουσαν. ΟΔ. ἀλλὰ .. τιμωρήσεται. It is hardly worth while to suggest a fourth alternative, (4) to leave the lines as they stand, and to suppose l. 1252 in Odysseus' mouth to mean, 'But, on the other hand, I do not credit you with force enough to effect your object.' That (1) is right appears from this, that Odysseus is in this case the aggressor throughout, and Neoptolemus stands wholly on the defensive. Cp. infr. 1300-4. The Scholiast on l. 1252 explains ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ πεισθήσομαι, whence Bothe conjectures πείσομαι. For the unintentional tautology in τὸ μέλλον.. κοὐ μέλλοντ᾽ ἔτι, see Essay on L. § 44. p. 83.

1254. mvp-comment-834-1 ἔστω, Wecklein conjectures ἴτω.

1257. mvp-comment-835-1 καίτοι . . ἐάσω] For καίτοι after a pause. cp. Ant. 904, καίτοι σ᾽ ἐγὼ ἐτίμησα: Trach. 719, καίτοι δέδοκται, κ.τ.λ. Odysseus is pursuing his own thoughts without appearing to notice the words of Neoptolemus. Odysseus exit, but is supposed still to lurk somewhere within hearing.

1263-1265. mvp-comment-836-1 The tone of these lines is that of one utterly broken by misery, and desirous only to be left alone. Cp. Αj. 787, 8, τί μ᾽ αὖ τάλαιναν, ἀρτίως πεπαυμένην | κακῶν ἀτρύτων, ἐξ ἕδρας ἀνίστατε;

1263. mvp-comment-837-1 τίς. βοῆς] 'What loud disturbance is again taking place before my cave?' For ἵσταται, ср. O. C. 1478, μαλ᾽ αὖθις ἀμφίσταται διαπρύσιος ὅτοβος: Aesch. Cho. 885, τίνα βοὴν ἵστης δόμοις; Eur. Iph. T. 1307, τις ἀμφὶ δῶμα θεᾶς τόδ᾽ ἴστησιν βοήν ;

1264. mvp-comment-838-1 ἐκκαλεῖσθε] Cp. Hdt. 8.79 (of Aristeides), στὰς ἐπὶ τὸ συνέδριον, ἐξεκαλέετο Θεμιστοκλέα.

1265. mvp-comment-839-1 ὤμοι... χρήμα] 'Ah! mischief is afoot.' Philoctetes, who had at first only heard the sound of his own name, now starts on seeing Neoptolemus approaching him with the bow. He at once concludes that some harm is intended him. μέγα] 'It is certain that some evil is meant, where Neoptolemus is employed. 'Is it a mighty evil?' this is all Philoctetes asks. 'Mala res, qua opus sit vobis. Dicit autem haec verba conspecto Neoptolemo. Nam quae precedent, nondum viso dicuntur. Hinc non interrogat, quod aliter expectari poterat, μῶν τί μοι νέον, sed μῶν τί μοι μέγα κακὸν πέμποντες πάρεστε.' Herm. The echo of κεχρημένοι in χρήμα is probably unintentional.

1266. mvp-comment-840-1 πέμποντες] 'Bringing.' Cp. supr. 19, 1161. Neoptolemus is followed by two of the crew. Philoctetes sees in them the emissaries of Odysseus.

1268. mvp-comment-841-1 δέδοικ᾽ ἔγωγε] 'I fear you, I.' Said in reply to θάρσει supra.

1268-1269. mvp-comment-842-1 ἐκ λόγων .. λόγοις] ‘I found harsh fortune following on fair speeches, through yielding to your words.' ἐκ λόγων. λόγοις] For this tautology, see Essay on L. § 44. p. 83.

1270. mvp-comment-843-1 οὔκουν.. πάλιν] 'Is there not a possibility of changing one's mind again?'

1272. mvp-comment-844-1 πιστός] 'Seemingly trustworthy.' τοῖς λόγοισι is to be resumed, and to this λάθρα is opposed.

1273. mvp-comment-845-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τι μὴν νῦν. μήν, calling attention to a new fact, is exactly in point here. Cp. El. 817, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τι μὴν ἔγωγε τοῦ λοίπου χρόνου ξύνοικος ἔσειμ'. Some MSS. have οὔ τι μή: cp. O. T. 870.

1275. mvp-comment-846-1 παῦε] This differs from παῦσαι, as in English, 'Stop that!' differs from 'Stop!' The two words are apt to be confused through itacism ( παῦε, παῦαι, παῦσαι).

1276. mvp-comment-847-1 πέρα] Sc. δεδόχθαι.

1279-1280. mvp-comment-848-1 εἰ δὲ μὴ.. πέπαυμαι] 'But, as my words are unacceptable, I have done.' For εἰ.. μή τι = εἴ τι μή, cp. El. 31, εἰ μή τι καιροῦ τυγχάνω, μεθάρμοσον. πρὸς καιρὸν λέγειν is, 'To speak to the point,' (1) really, (2) in the estimation of the person addressed, as here. Cp. πρὸς τρόπου, e.g. Plat. Rep. 5. 470 C.

1280. mvp-comment-849-1 γάρ] 'And rightly, for-.'

1281. mvp-comment-850-1 οὐ γὰρ. φρένα] 'For you will never win my heart to feel kindly towards you.' For examples of the repetition of γάρ, see Ellendt. Lex. Soph. s. v. γάρ, 7, d. and cp. 1158, 9. For κτήσει, Wakefield proposed θήσει (for which, cp. supr. 532), but for uses of κτᾶσθαι, cp. Aj. 1360, κτᾶσθαι φίλους: El. 1303, τὰς ἡδόνας ἐκτησάμην : Trach. 191, κτῴμην χάριν : ib. 470: infr. 1370, ἐξ ἐμοῦ κτήσει χάριν. The word expresses Philoctetes' sense of the value of his own friendship. Cp. supr. 478, and note.

1282-1283. mvp-comment-851-1 τὸν βίον .. ἀπεστέρηκας] Cp. supr. 931.

1283-1284. mvp-comment-852-1 νουθετεῖς ἐμὲ | ἐλθών] ‘You come and give me advice.' That he should come at all, after what he has done, is an offence. ἔχθιστος] αἴσχιστος, the conjecture of Pierson, has been accepted by recent editors. It certainly makes the antithesis more exact, and ἔχθιστος and αἴσχιστος are confounded in MSS. of Aj. 658, and elsewhere. But for inexact antithesis, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 78, €, and for ἐχθρός simply expressing abhorrence, cp. supr. 928, τέχνημ᾽ ἔχθιστον, and many other places in Sophocles. Translate, 'Most abhorred son of a father whom I most admired.' Cp. supr. 242, ὦ φιλτάτου παῖ πατρός.

1288. mvp-comment-853-1 ἆρα] οὐκ (see v. rr.) has probably crept into the MSS. from an interlinear gloss.

1289. mvp-comment-854-1 ἀπώμοσ᾽] For the aorist, see E. on L. § 32. p. 55, 6 , and cp. Aj. 536. ἁγνοῦ . . σέβας] 'The highest worship of holy Zeus.' ὕψιστον is rightly the attribute of σέβας, as that which is sworn by. Some conjecture ἁγνὸν ὑψίστου.

1291. mvp-comment-855-1 τοὔργον . . φανερόν] ‘The deed shall be openly made good.' τοὔργον = 'the reality corresponding to the word'. παρέσται, 'Shall be given.' Cp. O. C. 726, θάρσει, παρέσται. φανερόν, 'Beyond the possibility of doubt.'

1292. mvp-comment-856-1 κράτει] 'Be master of.' Cp. Aj. 1337, ἐξ οὗ κράτησα τῶν ᾿Αχιλλείων ὅπλων.

1293-1294. mvp-comment-857-1 Odysseus reappears from his concealment at the critical moment, to protest with all his might against what is being done. But when Philoctetes has taken the bow, and points an arrow at him, he is compelled to retire. ὑπέρ τ'] Cp. O. C. 33, 4, ὑπέρ τ᾿ ἐμοῦ | αὐτῆς θ' ὁρώσης.

1295. mvp-comment-858-1 τέκνον] This address marks the perfect restoration of confidence. Cp. supr. 923, 4, ὦ ξένε, and note.

1295. mvp-comment-858-2 τίνος . . ἐπῃσθόμην] Some editors connect φώνημα with ἐπῃσθόμην, but it seems more natural to take τίνος φώνημά (ἐστιν) as a separate sentence, although φώνημα may be resumed after ἐπῃσθόμην. ἐπῃσθόμην is omitted in Par. B, which in so far favours Nauck's conjecture, ΦΙ. τέκνον, τίνος φώνημα; μῶν Ὀδυσσέως; ΟΔ Ὀδυσσέως, σάφ' ἴσθι, καὶ πέλας γ᾽ ὁρᾷς.

1299. mvp-comment-859-1 ὀρθωθῇ] 'Carry to its aim' = ὀρθῶς ἠνεχθῇ. Neoptolemus here lays his hand firmly on Philoctetes' arm.

1301-1302. mvp-comment-860-1 For the construction, cp. Eur. Tro. 1146, ἀφείλετ᾿ αὐτὴν παῖδα μὴ δοῦναι τάφῳ.

1303. mvp-comment-861-1 τόξοις ἐμοῖς] Philoctetes' pride returns to him with his weapon.

1304. mvp-comment-862-1 The order seems more in favour of Wakefield's correction than of the mere substitution of τόδε for τοῦτο, with Brunck and Seyffert, though this is also possible, viz. ἀλλ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἐμοὶ καλὸν * τόδ' ἐστίν, οὔτε σοί. - Philoctetes has at least the triumph of seeing the retreat of Odysseus.

1305. mvp-comment-863-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὖν] 'However this may be;' whether the deed were honourable or no. τοὺς πρώτους στρατοῦ] 'The prime men of the host.'

1306. mvp-comment-864-1 τοὺς . . ψευδοκήρυκας] 'The false intelligencers of the Achaeans.' Sc. τοὺς διὰ ψευδῶν κηρύσσοντας τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. Philoctetes sees through the whole stratagem, and perceives that not only the employment of Neoptolemus, but the news of the pretended ῎Εμπορος, were the invention of Odysseus.

1307. mvp-comment-865-1 ἐν δὲ .. θρασεῖς] See Essay on L. § 19. p. 27.

1308. mvp-comment-866-1 κοὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου .. ἐμέ] 'And there is no place for anger or discontent on your part towards me.' Turnebus, by a slight change, read ὅτου, and this has been generally adopted. For the use of ὅπου, however, cp. Aj. 1103, οὐδ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου σοὶ τόνδε κοσμῆσαι πλέον | ἀρχῆς ἔκειτο θεσμὸς ἢ καὶ τῷδε σέ.

1311. mvp-comment-867-1 οὐχὶ Σισύφου πατρός] Sc. βλαστών. Cp. supr. 417.

1313. mvp-comment-868-1 ἄριστα] Sc. τῶν ζώντων.

1314-1315. mvp-comment-869-1 ἥσθην.. αὐτόν τέ μ΄] 'Your praises of my father and of myself too give me a thrill of joy.' For this accusative, see E. on L. § 16. p. 23. For the aorist, see ib. § 32. p. 55. In order to avoid the double trisyllabic foot some editors prefer τὸν ἀμόν, the reading of T, for which they compare several places of the Electra. But Electra and Orestes are speaking of Agamemnon as the father of them both. Neoptolemus stands alone as the son of Achilles. And, with αὐτόν τέ μ' immediately following, the plural word is scarcely justifiable. Nauck conjectures ἥσθην γε πατέρα.

1315. mvp-comment-870-1 Whether με or ἐμέ is preferable here is a point that can hardly be determined. ὧν δέ σου τυχεῖν ἐφιέμαι] In returning to the dangerous theme, Neoptolemus tries to avoid offence ( cp. supr. 1283, εἶτα νουθετεῖς ἐμέ) by putting his exhortation in the form of a request.

1318. mvp-comment-871-1 ἑκουσίοισιν] Cp. Eur. Suppl. 151, σοφήν γ᾽ ἔλεξας τήνδ᾽ ἑκούσιον φυγήν.

1319-1320. mvp-comment-872-1 This strain of reflection about the voluntary and involuntary reminds us that we are in the age of Socrates.

1321. mvp-comment-873-1 ἠγρίωσαι] 'Art become intractable.' Cp. the use of ἀγριαίνω in Plat. Rep. 6. 493 B, 501 E, Theaet. 151 C.

1322. mvp-comment-874-1 Schndw. has observed that the reading of L points to a v. r. εὔνοιαν λέγων. Cp. O. C. 390.

1324. mvp-comment-875-1 Ζῆνα.. καλῶ] ὄρκιον is either (1) attributive, 'And I invoke Zeus, who makes oaths binding.' Cp. Plat. Rep. 5. 451 A, προσκυνῶ δὲ ᾿Αδράστειαν, ὦ Γλαύκων, χάριν οὗ μέλλω λέγειν: Eur. Hipp. 1025, ὅρκιόν σοι Ζῆνα.. ὄμνυμι. Or (2) 'I call on Zeus to witness my solemn word.' The former (1) is probably right.

1325. mvp-comment-876-1 γράφου] The middle voice ( Essay on L. § 31. p. 53 ) is used as in Aesch. Prom. 789, ἣν ἐγγράφου σὺ μνήμοσιν δέλτοις φρενῶν.

1326. mvp-comment-877-1 νοσεῖς τόδ' ἄλγος] Cogn. acc. i. e. ἔχεις τήνδε ἀλγεινὴν νόσον.

1327. mvp-comment-878-1 πελασθείς] 'In consequence of having come near.' The participle is parallel to ἐκ θείας τύχης, which it helps to explain. Cp. the epexegetic use of λοχευθείς in O. C. 1322.

1327-1328. mvp-comment-879-1 The serpent guarded the shrine of the nymph Chrysa, who is sometimes identified with Athena. Cp. the sacred serpent of Athena Polias in the Erectheum.

1329. mvp-comment-880-1 ἐντυχεῖν] For this Auratus and Elmsley substituted ἂν τυχών, and Porson, followed by recent editors, conj. ἂν τυχεῖν. But for the aor. infin. in prophecy, cp. Aesch. Prom. 667, κεἰ μὴ θέλοι, πυρωπὸν ἐκ Διὸς μολεῖν | κεραυνόν. παῦλαν is best taken as the subject of ἐντυχεῖν, sc. σοί.

1330. mvp-comment-881-1 ὡς ἄν] 'Whilst.' Not for ἕως ἄν, but an instance of the temporal use of as being accompanied by ἄν. See Essay on L. § 28, 4. P 47.

1331. mvp-comment-882-1 ταύτῃ μὲν τῇδε δ'] He points first to the right and then to the left of the λογεῖον.

1333. mvp-comment-883-1 τῶν . . ᾿Ασκληπιδών] The genitive does not depend primarily on ἐντυχών, but is causal with μαλαχθῆς. See L. and S. s. v. ἐντυγχάνω. ' And by the sons of Asclepius in our camp. having there met with them, you shall be soothed from the pain of this disease.' For the resumption of παῦλαν in μαλαχθῇς, cp. Aj. 106-10, θανεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν οὐ τί πω θέλω.. πρὶν ἂν .. θάνῃ. In infr. 1437, Heracles further reveals what is still unknown to Neoptolemus, that Asclepius will himself come to heal Philoctetes. μαλαχθῇς does not guarantee a complete cure, perhaps because the common story (as in Pindar) represented Philoctetes as still lame. Blaydes conjectures μεταστῆς τῆσδε But such harsh assonance is improbable here.

1335. mvp-comment-884-1 ξύν is used in two slightly different senses ( cp. Shak. Jul. C. 3. 1, 'As here by Caesar and by you cut off'). For ξύν of the instrument (literally, 'With the help of') cp. Aesch. Pers. 755, πλοῦτον ἐκτήσω ξὺν αἰχμῇ: Aj. 1245, ἢ σὺν δόλῳ κεντήσεθ' οἱ λελειμμένοι.

1336. mvp-comment-885-1 ὡς] 'How.'

1338. mvp-comment-886-1 ἀριστόμαντις] 'Prophet-prince.' On the compound, see E. on L. § 55. p. 101.

1339. mvp-comment-887-1 ὡς] 'That.'

1341-1342. mvp-comment-888-1 ἢ.. λέγων] 'Else, should this word of his be falsified, he willingly offers himself for death.' For the combination of ἤ with the hypothetical clause, cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 490 A, ἢ ἀλαζόνι ὄντι (i. e. ἐὰν ἀλάζων ᾗ) μηδαμῇ μετεῖναι φιλοσοφίας ἀληθινῆς. And for the mode of expression, cp. supr. 618, 9.

1343. mvp-comment-889-1 Philoctetes had heard some of this before (l. 604 foll.), but in a narrative which he had learned to disbelieve (l. 1306). Now he knows it on the authority of one who has given a pledge of his good faith. συγχώρει] · 'Agree.' Cp. Hdt. 3. 83, ὡς συνεχώρεον οἱ ἐξ ἐπὶ τούτοισι.

1344. mvp-comment-890-1 καλὴ γὰρ ἡ ᾿πίκτησις] «For it is a noble prospect of gain.' The compound word with ἐπι- corresponds to the cumulative statement, 'Not only to be healed but to take Troy moreover and to win this great renown.' ἕνα] 'Above all others.' Cp. Aj. 1340, ἕν᾽ ἄνδρ᾿ ἰδεῖν ἄριστον, and note.